Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Y/N x Chaewon
tags: established relationship, shy awkward couple, first time, soft smut, romantic, cute girlfriend, fingering, oral, condom sex, aftercare word count: ~2,000
You and Chaewon weren’t the loud type.
No matching couple items, no dramatic hallway kisses, no posts about each other. People at school knew you were together—word got around when you started dating at the beginning of the year—but most days you still looked like two people who weren’t quite sure how to act around each other in public.
It worked anyway.
You waited for her after class more often than not. Sometimes you walked her to the bus stop. Sometimes you just stood near the gate until she appeared, backpack half-zipped, hair a little messy from the day. Your hands didn’t always find each other, but when they did her fingers were warm and a little unsteady, same as yours.
That afternoon the sky opened up without warning. You stood under the overhang by the old science building, collar already damp, watching the rain turn the courtyard into a shallow river. Chaewon came running with her umbrella only half open, shoes splashing, one hand trying to keep her hair out of her face.
She stopped in front of you, breathing hard, cheeks pink from the cold.
“You actually waited?”
“I said I would.”
She gave you that small, real smile she only used when no one else was looking. “You’re kind of dumb. You could’ve just gone home.”
“And leave my girlfriend in the rain? What would that do to our reputation as the most average couple in school?”
She rolled her eyes, but the tips of her ears turned red. “Average couple, my ass.”
You shared the umbrella on the way to her stop. The rain forced you closer than usual. Her shoulder kept brushing your arm. Neither of you said much until the bus shelter came into view.
Chaewon stopped under the edge of the roof and looked at the wet pavement for a second.
“Come over tomorrow?”
“Your mom—”
“She’s working late.” She glanced up, then away again. “Just… come. If you want.”
You said yes before you could overthink it.
The next day you stood in front of her door with your bag still on one shoulder. Chaewon opened it wearing an oversized grey hoodie and soft shorts, hair tied in a loose, messy knot. She looked smaller somehow, softer.
“Come in,” she said, tugging your sleeve.
The apartment was quiet except for the leftover drip of rain outside. She led you to her room, closed the door with her foot, and set two glasses of cold barley tea on the nightstand. You sat on the edge of her bed. She sat cross-legged facing you, knees almost touching yours.
The silence stretched until she smirked.
“You’re bad at this.”
“At what?”
“Being alone with your girlfriend.”
“Like you’re any better.”
That made her laugh—light and genuine. She leaned forward a little, knee brushing your thigh. “Maybe we both suck at it. But at least we suck together.”
You didn’t notice how close you’d gotten until her breath touched your lips. Neither of you moved for a second. Then she tilted her head and kissed you.
It was clumsy at first—noses bumping, teeth almost clicking—but the moment you kissed back she pressed closer, hand curling into the front of your shirt. You settled your hands on her waist. She made a small sound against your mouth and deepened the kiss, tongue careful at first, then bolder.
When she shifted fully into your lap the thin fabric of her shorts did nothing to hide how warm she already was. You felt yourself hardening under her and she must have felt it too, because she broke the kiss with a soft gasp.
“Do you want me to stop?” she asked, voice quiet.
You shook your head. “No. Don’t stop.”
Her hands went to your belt, fumbling. She laughed under her breath when the buckle fought her. “I’m really bad at this.”
“I noticed.”
You helped her. When the zipper came down her palm brushed over you through your underwear and you hissed. She stared for a second, lips parted, then slid her hand inside and wrapped her fingers around you for the first time. The touch was hesitant, exploring. Your hips jerked anyway.
“Does it feel good?” she asked, watching your face.
“Yeah. Too good.”
She stroked you slowly while leaning in to kiss you again—messier this time. Her thighs kept shifting restlessly against yours. Eventually she pulled back just enough to look at you, cheeks flushed.
“I want to… but I’m a little scared.”
You cupped her face. “We don’t have to do more than this.”
She searched your eyes for a long moment, then nodded once. “I want to. With you.”
She stood just long enough to push her shorts and panties down. When she climbed back into your lap she was bare from the waist down. You touched her carefully, fingers sliding through the slick heat between her legs. She gasped and hid her face against your neck.
“You’re really wet,” you murmured.
“Shut up… don’t say it out loud.”
You rubbed slow circles over her clit until her hips started moving on their own. When you finally eased one finger inside she made a soft, broken sound and clenched around you.
“You’re so tight.”
“Don’t—ah—don’t say things like that.”
You curled your finger the way you’d read about and she whimpered, clinging tighter. A second finger stretched her slowly. Her thighs trembled. You kissed the side of her neck and kept the rhythm steady until she came with a quiet, shaky cry, wetness spilling over your hand.
You held her through it, rubbing her back while her breathing evened out.
After a while she lifted her head, still dazed, and looked down at where your cock was still hard against your stomach, shiny with the slick she’d left on your fingers.
“You haven’t… finished.”
“It’s fine.”
She groaned like you’d assigned her extra homework. “At least you said please in your head.”
She shifted down, settled between your knees, and wrapped her hand around you again. This time she leaned in and pressed open-mouthed kisses across your chest, tongue flicking over one nipple while her hand worked you. You dropped your head back with a low sound.
“Chaewon—”
She smiled against your skin. “You like that?”
“Yeah.”
She kept going until your hips were twitching and you had to warn her. She only stroked faster, eyes bright, until you came across your own stomach with a rough groan. She watched the whole time, lips parted, then laughed softly under her breath.
“You’re kind of a pervert.”
“You started it.”
She cleaned her hands with tissues, then rummaged in a drawer and came back holding a small square packet. Her cheeks were still pink when she held it up.
“Do you… want to keep going?”
You nodded.
She helped you out of the rest of your clothes. When you reached for her hoodie she lifted her arms so you could pull it off. Underneath she wore a soft bralette. She turned around without being asked so you could unclasp it. Your fingers fumbled. She laughed quietly over her shoulder.
“You’re so bad at this.”
“I’m learning.”
The clasp finally gave. She let the straps fall and turned back around. For a second you just looked at her. She tied her hair up higher, then glanced down at where you were already half-hard again.
“Still not done, huh?”
She sank to her knees, took you into her mouth without much warning, and bobbed her head carefully. It was clumsy—teeth almost scraping once, rhythm uneven—but the wet heat of her mouth and the soft sounds she made were enough. You kept your hands gentle in her hair. When you were fully hard again she pulled off, wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, and rolled the condom on with slightly shaky fingers.
She climbed over you, knees on either side of your hips, and looked down between your bodies like she still couldn’t quite believe it.
“Go slow,” you said.
She nodded, lined you up, and started to sink down. The first stretch made both of you gasp. She stopped halfway, forehead against yours, breathing hard.
“It’s… a lot.”
“You’re doing fine. Just breathe.”
She took you deeper in small, careful movements until she was fully seated. For a long moment she just sat there, trembling, face buried in your neck.
“I can feel everything,” she whispered.
You stroked her back and waited. Eventually she rolled her hips in a tiny circle, testing. The friction pulled a low sound out of both of you. She lifted up a little and sank back down, then did it again, finding a slow rhythm. You held her hips and let her set the pace, only thrusting up to meet her when she started asking for more.
“Please,” she breathed against your mouth. “More.”
You sat up so you could hold her closer and gave her what she asked for—deeper, steadier strokes that made her moan into your shoulder. When her rhythm faltered and her walls started fluttering you kept going until she came again, clinging to you, voice cracking on your name.
You held her through it, still buried inside her, kissing her temple and the corner of her mouth until the aftershocks faded.
When she finally lifted her head her eyes were soft and a little glassy.
“You didn’t finish.”
“I can just—”
She shook her head, laid back, and pulled you down with her. “I want you to.”
You braced yourself over her, laced your fingers with hers against the pillow, and moved again—slower this time, deeper, watching her face the whole way. She kept her legs wrapped around you and met every thrust. When you got close she squeezed your hands and whispered, “It’s okay. Let go.”
You pulled out at the last second, stripped the condom off, and came across her lower stomach and the soft skin above her pussy with a low, broken sound. She watched, cheeks burning, then reached down and touched the mess with two fingers like she was curious.
“You’re really dirty,” she murmured, but she was smiling.
You collapsed beside her. She cleaned up with more tissues, threw one at your chest, and let you pull her back against you. For a while the only sounds were rain still dripping outside and the two of you breathing.
Chaewon traced idle patterns on your chest with one fingertip.
“You’re warm,” she said quietly.
“You too.”
Later, when she finally got up to put clothes back on, she glanced at you while tying her hair again.
“Don’t look at me like that at school tomorrow.”
“Like what?”
“Like you know what I look like under my uniform.” She tried to sound stern. It didn’t work. “Everyone already thinks we’re boring. If you look at me like that they’ll figure it out.”
You grinned from her bed. “Maybe I want them to.”
She laughed—soft and a little shy—and shoved your shoulder on the way to the door.
The next day at school nothing obvious changed. You still weren’t the couple people stared at. You still got a little awkward when your hands brushed in the hallway. But when your eyes met across the courtyard there was something new underneath it.
4.1k words | smut, bratty hyunseo, kinda public sex, breeding
━•✦•━•✦•━
"I suppose they’ll give you a real break now before training starts up again, right, son? Now that the postseason is over, I mean."
You looked up from your plate at Sofia’s father, who was eating calmly at the head of the table. It was a rather young man. No more than 50 years old.
After three years together, having dinner with your in-laws hadn't caused you any irrational panic for a long time. Even so, whenever the man asked about your career, a cold shiver would run down your neck. You didn't even know why; it wasn't as if your stats as a closer were bad.
Maybe it was because his daughter was always insufferable with her jokes about your "good arm action" and "hip movement."
"They’re giving us a three-week window, sir," you replied, setting your chopsticks down on the rest for a moment. "After that I have to report to spring training."
Sofia’s father nodded.
"That’s good. A pitcher needs to clear his head for a while so he doesn't burn out. Especially closers. If you don't take care of that arm your career won't last long."
Beside you, his sweet, innocent daughter (total bullshit) was eating like an angel. A stranger might have seen her there and thought, 'Oh, what a well-mannered girl; she must be the perfect daughter!'
But you knew exactly the kind of demon she could be when she put her mind to it. That night, however, she seemed determined to behave herself.
Or so it seemed.
She set down her chopsticks with perfect delicacy, an elegance befitting the silver spoon she’d been born with.
"That’s only if he manages to switch off," she remarked with a faint smile. "Sometimes all he does is sit there watching videos of his pitches over and over again."
"It’s an occupational hazard," you defended yourself. "You have to analyze your own mistakes."
Sofia’s mother chuckled.
"Don't tease him so much, Hyunseo," she said kindly. Hyunseo—her real name. The name only her parents used. "He just works very hard. Right, Bryan?"
"Of course, ma'am," you smiled diplomatically and took a sip of your water.
"The thing is, sometimes he gets way too obsessed with technique!" Sofia added, her voice soft and playful. "He says the key to a good pitch isn't the arm but the hips, and he spends hooooours in the living room practicing!"
You set your glass back on the table with a slightly harder tap than usual.
There she went again.
"Well... yes, it’s a matter of physics," you said, keeping your tone neutral. "If you don't use your lower body correctly you'll ruin your shoulder."
"Absolutely true," her father nodded, without a hint of suspicion. "The power comes from the lower torso and the legs. It's like volleyball to a point."
"Oh, right… the legs, how could I forget about the legs?" Sofia chuckled and gave you a small, sly smile as she looked at you. "Yeah, he really brags about that. You have amazing stamina in your legs, don't you, my love?"
You clenched your fist under the table.
"You've never heard me complain, have you?" you replied, holding her gaze.
"Oh darling, you make a loooot of faces, and you also complain," her gaze dropped to your lips for an instant. "That amounts to the same thing."
You decided to drop the subject there. Playing along would be a huge mistake on your part, so you simply ignored her.
A grave mistake.
Just as the conversation at the table shifted—and at a moment when she knew she’d catch you completely off guard—you felt Sofia’s knee press against yours beneath the tablecloth.
Now, it might have seemed trivial, but with Sofia nothing was accidental.
Everything that little brat did had a reason behind it.
You glanced at her out of the corner of your eye, hoping it had been an accidental bump, but she didn't even flinch; she kept eating with impeccable composure while her mother asked her about university.
You shifted your leg slightly to break contact. It was useless. Sofia readjusted in her seat and sought you out again, her thigh pressing against yours.
She was determined to play her little game. Bad news.
You kept your back straight. It was best to just enjoy the dinner in silence. Speak only when necessary, since anything that came out of your mouth could be used against you.
Just fuel for the brat.
You heard a faint click under the table. A muffled sound against the rug. You didn't even have time to process it before you felt the sole of her bare foot resting against your calf over your pants.
"Sweetheart, why don't you have a little more?" her mother said, passing her some slices of meat. "You've barely eaten."
"Oh, I'm saving room for dessert, mommy; there's no need," Sofia replied with her unbearable little smile.
Her toes pressed against the inside of your ankle.
"Are you sure? The meat is delicious!"
Sofia’s toes then curled and slid up to squeeze your calf.
She sighed.
"I’m afraid I already filled up on meat before coming here. It was delicious, too, by the way."
You choked on your sip of water. You had to cough into a napkin.
"Are you alright, dear?" her mother asked, looking at you with genuine concern from across the table.
"Perfectly fine," you nodded, wiping your chin with the same napkin.
You glared at Sofia. She responded by extending her leg slightly to rub the sole of her foot against the side of your other calf, forcing you to spread your legs.
You leaned close to her ear.
"What the hell are you doing..." you hissed.
You were completely ignored. You had to shift in your seat and look away.
"Hm! I almost forgot," Sofia’s mother said, setting down her cutlery. "How is living together going? You two are behaving yourselves, aren't you?"
You and Sofia exchanged a brief glance. You let her take the lead, as you always did. She might be a brat, but you remained deeply devoted to her. A problem, on many occasions.
"Everything is going wonderfully, Mommy," Sofia replied, looking at her parents. "He’s so helpful with everything at home. I really couldn't have picked anyone better."
Sofia let her hand drop from the edge of the table to beneath the tablecloth. Casually, she rested it on your thigh.
You took a deep breath and simply smiled, nodding.
"That’s wonderful to hear, sweetheart," her mother said, beaming. Sofia looked more like her than her father. "I have to admit I was a bit worried when you told me. I mean, you’re both barely twenty-one!"
"Oh, nonsense," the father grumbled. "I came to this country when I was twenty and managed just fine on my own. Working twelve-hour days, too! I’m sure they’ll know how to handle life."
"You only say that because your mother cooked for you every day!" the mother teased, nudging him with her elbow before turning to you. "But seriously, I’m glad to see you two have your heads on straight. A lot of young people make bad choices at your age."
Sofía’s fingers slowly moved up to the top of your thigh, hidden beneath the tablecloth.
"We’re trying to take things one step at a time, ma'am," you said, keeping your voice as steady as you could. "My parents have been a big help as well."
Instead of getting straight to the point, the little devil traced the inner seam of your trousers with her fingertips, moving up and down, inch by inch. Tension began to build in your muscles.
"Mhm, that’s right, how are they doing?" the father asked, his mouth half-full of salad. "I thought I saw your dad near Petco Park a few days ago."
"Oh, right, he was probably meeting with the franchise executives," you replied. "And they’re doing well; mom... cough."
You choked on your own saliva. Sofía’s fingers closed around your bulge, squeezing with just the right amount of pressure.
"Again?" the mother raised her eyebrows. "Honey, are you sure you aren't allergic to anything we're eating?"
You shook your head quickly.
"Not at all," you hastened to say. "I just got a little tickle in my throat. Like I was saying, my mom..."
Sofia began a slow, deliberate pumping motion, massaging you until you were hard beneath your trousers. You pursed your lips.
"My mom is still getting her boutique set up," you continued. "And Dad hasn't stopped traveling around the country lately. Last time he was in... in u-uh..."
A firmer squeeze on your bulge. You gave Sofia's wrist a sharp grab, but that didn't stop her hand from massaging.
"Dominican Republic."
Sofia's father snorted.
"Quite the hustle; it's a good thing I don't even have to leave San Diego!" her father said.
"Then you're certainly lucky, Mr. Lee," you said with a nervous chuckle, uncomfortable with how hard you were beneath Sofia's hand.
"And your old man is too," he noted. "Not everyone has the privilege of traveling so much, even if it is for work."
"I guess so..."
You gritted your teeth. Sofia was flexing her fingers over and over. Way too good. The tip of your erection was rubbing against the fabric of your boxers.
You had to lean close to her ear again while she sipped her juice with her left hand.
"Sofia, I'm serious, stop," you hissed, pulling her hand away from your bulge.
As if your words had gone in one ear and out the other, her hand returned to your bulge.
But she wasn't satisfied with just that. With natural agility, she quickly undid your trousers—using just a couple of fingers—and lowered your zipper.
Before you could stop her, she unhesitatingly slipped her hand inside your boxers.
"You fucking..." you growled under your breath.
You straightened up in your seat, breathing through your mouth as discreetly as you could.
"Sofia, darling, are you two going to the country house this weekend?" her mother asked. "Just so I know whether to let your aunt know or not."
"Oh, we haven't decided yet, mommy," Sofia replied, her fingers wrapped firmly around your cock beneath your boxers. "I'll let you know by Friday morning at the latest."
Sofia slid her thumb over the head of your cock, spreading a few drops of pre-cum before rubbing her palm along its length. Her cool fingers made you shudder. You throbbed against her hand.
You gripped your own thigh and gritted your teeth. It was a hell of a challenge to stifle your gasp.
"Just don't leave it until the last minute, okay? You know what your aunt's temper is like."
"I promise we won't," Sofia said with total nonchalance. "It's going to be a busy week, though, especially with so many cardio sessions at home..." she gave your balls a squeeze after saying that.
"Oh, you work out at home?" her father asked. "That takes some serious willpower."
"All the time!" Sofia pulled your cock right out of your boxers, moving only her hand over it while keeping her arm perfectly still. "I have to say he inspired me to join in. The only downside is that we sweat sooooo much."
The salad on your plate suddenly seemed fascinating. You forced yourself to take a spoonful and focus on the taste; the only way to keep from focusing too much on the fact that your cock was out and Sofía was jerking you off at a steady rhythm.
"Well, of course you're going to sweat!" her father replied, pointing his fork at her. "What, do you think that just because you're a pretty girl you don't sweat?"
Sofía let out a little giggle.
"I thought that's how it worked!"
Sofía and her parents burst out laughing. Sofía took the moment to lean close to your ear.
"I need your damn seed in my womb soooo bad..." she moved her hand slightly faster over your cock. The tablecloth on your side of the table fluttered a bit, but it still remained hidden from her parents. "Don't make me wait too long."
You gave the side of your chair a light rap with your knuckles. To your right, San Diego Bay and its constant stream of boats provided a good, temporary distraction while you chewed.
"Let's see how long that enthusiasm lasts," the father said after the laughter died down. "Everyone starts out bursting with energy and then they get lazy."
"Nah, I don't think that'll happen to him," Sofía said, gently shaking her head. "He loves going all out and ending up totally exhausted..." she stopped moving her hand and squeezed your cock with her fingers. "Even if his legs end up shaking. Just like mine do!"
You hurriedly swallowed another mouthful of salad, feeling your throat burn as Sofía's hand, now warm and slick with your pre-cum, moved up and down in a delicious rhythm.
"I mean I'd train until my legs shook too if I had to compete for a spot against Mason Miller!" the father chuckled. "How do you handle that kind of pressure?"
"U-uh, well..." You looked straight ahead, but not directly at her father.
Suddenly, Sofía let go of your cock and pushed her chair back.
"Oh no! My earring..." she said, kneeling on the rug. "I was holding it to put it back in and I dropped it..."
A bead of cold sweat trickled down the back of your neck.
Panic.
You rested a forearm on the table and leaned forward slightly. A hunched posture would make it easier to endure what you knew was coming.
"Oh honey, and the rug is kind of shaggy," her mother lamented. "I’d help you look but I’m not about to get my dress dirty."
"Don't worry, Mom, it shouldn't be too hard," Sofía replied, ducking under the tablecloth. "Maybe it’ll catch the light from my phone's flashlight."
Sure enough, you felt her turn on her phone's flashlight under the table so as not to arouse suspicion. Smart girl.
"So, son?" Sofía's father looked at you.
"I try not to dwell on it too much, sir," you said, stirring your salad. "Hard work always pays off, sooner or... mmghh..."
Sofía had taken you into her mouth.
"Or later," you finished, your left fist clenched.
Mr. Lee nodded slowly. Luckily, neither of them was looking at you; both were focused on their food.
"That’s the right mindset; no one’s role is set in stone unless you’re some monster like Ohtani. You need to make the most of this upcoming spring training."
Beneath the tablecloth, Sofia’s head moved in a smooth, steady rhythm, sliding her slick lips as silently as she could along a good portion of your length. Her tongue played against your frenulum with every pump. You curled your toes inside your shoes.
With one hand, she gripped you firmly at the base, while the other gave your inner thigh a gentle squeeze, nails dug into your trousers, a warning not to move even a millimeter.
"I—I couldn't agree more," you managed to say.
"Didn't he look a bit shaky against the Dodgers over the weekend?" he asked. "He loaded the bases and nearly blew the game."
Sofia’s tongue flicked against the underside of your shaft every time her mouth slid downward.
Your entire quadriceps trembled as she took you all the way in, the head of your cock grazing the back of her throat.
"Nnhgh..." you groaned under your breath, gritting your teeth. "Whoa, I just got a calf cramp. Uh... yeah, he really overused his four-seamer that night."
Sofia held you deep in her throat for a few more agonizing seconds before sliding your cock out. She moved to your balls, licking them in circles while stroking near the head.
"Bad call against a lineup as dangerous as the Dodgers'."
"Y-yeah, yeah, exactly," you nodded, distracted.
"I finally found it!" Sofia announced from under the table.
Your girlfriend tucked your cock back into your boxers, adjusted your fly, and emerged from under the tablecloth. She looked impeccable. Not a trace of saliva on her lips or chin. Her hair was still perfectly styled; her cardigan and skirt were undisturbed.
The painful throbbing of your cock beneath your trousers made you close your eyes. You couldn't take it anymore.
"I need to use the bathroom," you announced, standing up. "Excuse me."
"Oh, wait for me, honey," Sofia stood up too. "They changed the toilet; I have to show you how to flush it before you make a mess."
"Sure."
"Try not to take too long, dear," Sofia's mother said. "I was just about to bring out the bungeoppang."
"Mmm, bungeoppang!" Sofia clapped briefly, smiling. "No way am I missing that. We'll be right back!"
Sofia grabbed your hand and dragged you away from the dining room and into the hallway.
"I'm going to tear you in half," you said once you were a safe distance from her parents.
"So aggressive," Sofia teased, quickening her pace toward the bathroom. She glanced back at you over her shoulder. "Just put a baby inside me first, will you? Would be a waste of energy."
She hurriedly opened the door and pulled you inside. The sound of the latch sliding shut echoed off the tiled walls.
You immediately grabbed her by the neck and shoved her against the wall. Her back slammed into the tiles.
"Have you completely lost your fucking mind?" you hissed, pulling down your trousers and boxers with your left hand. "Those are your fucking parents out there, you crazy bitch."
Sofia cradled your balls with the hand she had just spat on. She smeared saliva upward along your shaft with deliberate strokes, then tilted her head.
"...Aaaaand?"
"Well...!" you started to say, but the words stalled in your brain, short-circuited by the way those pretty eyes were looking at you. "Oh my god!"
You had no choice but to kiss her. A dirty, heavy kiss. Possessive. You plunged your tongue into her mouth while your hand moved up to her cardigan. With a single clumsy tug, the garment fell open to the sides, revealing a cute navy blue bra that accentuated the shape of her breasts.
Sofia tangled her hands in your hair, gasping into the kiss. She arched her back against the wall, pressing her chest tight against yours. Her lips danced against yours with equal ferocity.
"Mmm, put it inside, daddy~" she said mid-kiss. "I'm fucking dripping... it would slide in so, so easily."
In the blink of an eye, you’d lifted her skirt and pushed her white cotton panties to the side. Sofia gasped as the tip of your cock grazed up and down between her silky, wet folds.
And just like that, standing face-to-face, with her legs barely spread, you aligned yourself and thrust inside her.
Sofia moaned.
"Thaaat's it~" she giggled.
Her supple walls yielded easily to your shaft. You slid every inch inside, letting out a growl as her folds met the base of your cock, surrounded by tender, tight flesh.
"See?" Sofía clung to the back of your neck, her other hand on your chest. "So easy, daddy. Am I not soaking wet?"
"Shut your fucking mouth," you growled, moving your hips. "You've done enough already."
You started fucking her with short, heavy pumps, slamming her pelvis against the tiles with every thrust while keeping a firm grip on her waist. It was the first time you’d fucked her like this, so the angle wasn't entirely comfortable. Still, you adjusted quickly, knees slightly bent, driving into her with upward thrusts.
"Oh, come on... you can't ask me that when you're the one fucking me this good," she panted.
You grabbed her thigh with one hand, lifting it a couple of inches to open up the angle and get even deeper. Every thrust tore a growl from your throat; her pussy burned so deliciously around you that, for a second, you even forgot why you were angry with her.
"You're huge inside me, daddy," the brat purred, her fingers curling into your t-shirt. "Fuck me harder. No one's going to hear."
Sofía moaned when you grabbed her jaw with your hand.
"If we get caught I'm fucking leaving you today, I don’t care how much you cry," you warned her.
A mocking little laugh.
"You? leave me? Stop kidding yourself," Sofía slid her hand under your t-shirt and caressed your abdomen. "You ain’t gonna find anyone better than me. In fact, you won't even find a better pussy. So I'd say I've got ya on a leash, daddy."
The damn audacity.
She wasn't lying.
And yet, your blood boiled. With a sharp tug, you pulled her away from the wall, turned her around so her back was to you, and pushed her against the sink. Sofía let you bend her over the polished marble, her hands gripping the edges and her face inches from the mirror.
You thrust deep inside her. One hand went to her waist, keeping her skirt hiked up so you could watch her ass jiggle with every impact. Not wanting her to make too much of a mess, you placed your other hand on her neck, forcing her to look at herself in the mirror.
"Nnngh, fuck..." Sofía stammered, gasping for air through her mouth, her face contorted by the grip of your fingers near her chin. "So good..."
She soon surrendered to the pleasure. Every deep, violent thrust made her let out a soft moan, her eyes rolling back. You were slamming right against her cervix, and wet sounds muffled your grunts.
Sofía’s walls tightened around you as she climaxed.
You quickly covered her mouth. She stifled her moans against your palm, pressing her own hand over yours. Her legs trembled, her whole lower body shaking. She squealed and squealed, while you didn't let up on the rhythm, making her pussy emit loud, wet sounds.
Sofía pulled your hand away from her mouth and looked at you in the mirror, her pupils dilated.
"Fill me up daddy..." she purred. "I need that hot, thick seed in my womb... every drop. All of it inside, pleeeease!"
With that, she blew a fuse that was already on the verge of snapping. An electric jolt shot through your body. You gripped her hips. Three final, brutal, deep thrusts, and you exploded with a primal growl.
"Nnnnghh!!"
You immediately buried your face in the back of Sofía’s neck, gripping the flesh of her hips tightly. Inside her, your cock throbbed wildly as it pumped jet after jet against her cervix, filling it with a generous load that made her sigh.
You remained motionless for a few eternal seconds, feeling the final spasms rippling deep inside her before you slowly went soft.
Sofía’s breathing was ragged and heavy, fogging up the glass in front of her face.
"Fuck... I feel so full," she gasped. "I’ve got your seed inside me daddy… aaaaaall of it."
You pulled out slowly, that wet, lustful sound breaking the bathroom silence. A thick trickle of semen immediately ran down her inner thigh.
You released your grip on her neck. Sofía slumped slightly against the marble, letting out a long sigh of pure satisfaction as she caught her breath.
"Don't fuck with me for the rest of the goddamn night," you warned, pulling up your boxers and trousers.
"I promise daddy," Sofía said in a small, adorable voice.
You quickly wiped the edge of the sink with a wad of toilet paper and handed it to Sofía so she could clean up the mess before it stained her skirt.
She adjusted her panties, gave her skirt a quick smoothing tug, and buttoned up her three-button cardigan, looking impeccable in a matter of ten seconds. Then she ran her fingers through her hair to tame any stray strands and gave you an angelic, completely guilt-free smile.
"It was crystal clear how to flush the toilet, right?"
You rolled your eyes and opened the bathroom door after checking that your T-shirt wasn't wrinkled. The scent of freshly baked Korean sweet bread was already wafting through the hallway.
When you returned to the dining room, Sofía's parents already had the plates set out on the table.
"Whoa, just in time!" Sofía's mother announced.
"I told you we wouldn't be long, Mommy~"
Sofía took the lead and went to sit down. You pretended not to notice how she nearly fell on the way over because of her shaky legs.
After you joined her, she glanced at you sideways and winked. She brushed her leg against yours again beneath the tablecloth.
The sun hung heavy over the San Francisco Bay, a molten coin that turned the sky a bleached‑white blue. Heat rose from the concrete in shimmering waves, making the air feel thick enough to swim through.
Irene lay on a padded lounge chair beside her private pool, the water a glassy mirror that caught the light and threw it back in tiny, dancing sparkles.
She wore a two‑piece light blue bikini that clung to her curves like a second skin, the fabric soft against her milky smooth thighs and the gentle swell of her breasts.
Her hair, dark as midnight and cut in a blunt bob that framed her face, was pulled back with a silk scarf, a few rebellious strands escaping to kiss her neck. A faint sheen of sweat glistened on her collarbone, evidence of the sun’s relentless caress.
Irene had once been a stage‑lighting star in the K‑pop world, her performances known for their sharp choreography and the way she could make a crowd hold its breath with a single glance. Now, retired from the spotlight, she filled her days with the quiet rituals of a stay‑at‑home wife: morning yoga, grocery runs, and the occasional dip in the pool to keep her skin from turning the color of over‑cooked lobster.
Yet beneath the calm surface of her routine lay a simmering frustration. Her husband, Daniel, was a senior engineer at a prestigious firm, his days consumed by endless meetings, code reviews, and flights to overseas clients. He left the house before dawn and returned well after midnight, his presence a distant echo rather than a living pulse. It had been six months since they had shared anything more than a perfunctory kiss on the cheek, and Irene felt the ache of neglect like a low‑grade fever.
She lifted her sunglasses, the lenses reflecting the pool’s azure, and scanned the yard beyond the wooden fence that separated her property from the next. A moving truck rumbled down the street, its rear doors flapping as boxes were hauled out. A couple of movers in bright orange vests shouted directions, their voices muffled by the distance. Irene’s curiosity piqued; new neighbors meant fresh faces, and perhaps a distraction from the monotony that clung to her like a second skin.
As the truck pulled away, a younger man emerged from the house, carrying a cardboard box labeled “Kitchen – Fragile.” He was tall, his frame lean but defined, the kind of physique that hinted at regular push‑ups and pull‑ups rather than bulk. His shirt, a faded white tee, clung to his torso, revealing the subtle outline of his pectorals and the faint ripple of his abdomen. His shorts ended just above his knees, exposing legs that were long and toned, the muscles in his calves flexing with each step. He had a mop of dark hair that fell casually over his forehead, and his eyes—sharp, observant, a shade of hazel that seemed to catch the light—scanned the yard with a mixture of focus and mild amusement.
Beside him, a man in his late thirties, dressed in a crisp polo and khaki trousers, supervised the unloading. The older man’s badge glinted: “IT Systems Engineer – NexaCorp.” He spoke into a headset, his voice low and professional, the kind of tone that suggested he was used to coordinating complex projects across time zones. Irene noted the wedding band on his finger, a thin band of gold that caught the sun. She felt a pang of sympathy; divorce could be a messy business, and the sight of a father trying to settle his son into a new home tugged at something tender in her chest.
Irene shifted on her lounge, the bikini bottom shifting slightly against her skin, and leaned forward, resting her elbows on the cool wood of the fence. She peered over, her gaze landing on the younger man as he set the box down with a thud. He wiped his brow with the back of his hand, a droplet of sweat tracing a path down his temple. The movement caused his shirt to rise just enough to reveal a narrow strip of skin above his waistband, a tantalizing glimpse of the hollow where his ribs met his abdomen.
“Hey there,” Irene called, her voice soft but carrying a hint of playful curiosity. She tried to keep her tone light, not wanting to seem overly eager, yet the words slipped out with a natural warmth that surprised even her.
The young man turned, his eyes meeting hers over the fence. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, genuine and unguarded. “Hi,” he replied, his voice a pleasant baritone that seemed to vibrate just a little with the heat. “You’re Irene, right? I saw your name on the mailbox.”
Irene felt a flush rise to her cheeks, not from the sun but from the unexpected recognition. “That’s me. And you must be Y/N?” she asked, letting his name roll off her tongue as if testing its flavor.
“Y/N,” he confirmed, nodding. “Just moved in yesterday. My dad’s the IT guy over there—he got a job at NexaCorp. We’re still unpacking, so excuse the mess.”
Irene chuckled, the sound low and melodic. "No worries. It’s a busy day for everyone. I’m just trying to soak up some sun before the heat becomes unbearable.” She gestured toward the pool, the water rippling gently as a breeze brushed its surface. “You look like you work out a lot, Y/N. Basketball?”
Y/N’s eyes lit up. “Yeah, I was shooting some hoops in the backyard. Helps me wake up after the move. You play?”
“I used to dance a lot,” Irene admitted, a hint of nostalgia coloring her voice. “Back when I was on stage. These days I stick to swimming and a little yoga. Keeps me flexible.”
He laughed, a short, bright sound that seemed to bounce off the fence. “Dancing, huh? I can imagine you had some serious moves. My sister used to be into K‑pop; she’d drag me to concerts all the time. I never got the chance to see you perform, though.”
Irene’s heart gave a small, delighted leap. The mention of her past life felt like a secret being shared, a thread connecting her former self to the present. “You’re kind to say that. I spent a lot of years under bright lights, chasing perfection. It’s… a different kind of workout than shooting hoops.”
He leaned slightly forward, his forearms resting on the top of the fence, the muscles in his arms flexing subtly. “I bet the discipline helps with everything else. Speaking of which, you look… amazing in that bikini. The color really brings out your skin.”
Irene felt a pleasant warmth spread across her chest, a mixture of flattery and something deeper—a spark of attraction that she hadn’t felt in months. She tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear, the motion deliberate, allowing him a glimpse of the delicate line of her jaw. “Thank you. I try to take care of myself, especially when the weather’s like this. It’s easy to let things slide when you’re stuck indoors all day.”
He glanced toward her husband’s house, noting the darkened windows and the silent garage. “Your husband works a lot, huh? I saw his car pull out early this morning.”
Irene’s smile faltered for a fraction of a second before she steadied it. “Yeah, he’s… busy. Long hours, lots of travel. These days he's rarely home.” She let the words hang, not wanting to dwell on the negative, but feeling a need to be honest about the emptiness that lingered.
Y/N’s expression softened, his eyes reflecting a sympathetic understanding. “That sounds tough. Moving in next door, I guess I’ll be seeing you around a lot. If you ever need a break—or someone to talk to—just give me a shout. I do love a cold glass of Pepsi fyi.”
Irene felt a flutter in her stomach, the kind she associated with the anticipation before a performance. “I might take you up on that. It’s nice to have a neighbor who’s… approachable.” She paused, letting the words settle, then added with a teasing lilt, “Just don’t get too distracted by my… former idol status. I might end up stealing the spotlight.”
He laughed again, the sound rich and unguarded. “No promises. I might just end up cheering from the sidelines.”
As the days passed, they fell into a comfortable rhythm, the conversations drifting from the mundane to the more personal. Irene learned that Y/N had just finished his first year of community college, studying computer science with a vague interest in game design. He talked about his love for indie games, the way he could lose himself in pixelated worlds for hours, and how he hoped to one day create something that made people feel as immersed as a good song.
Irene, in turn, shared snippets of her idol days—the grueling rehearsals, the thrill of performing before thousands, the camaraderie with her fellow members, and the bittersweet feeling of stepping away from the stage when the industry’s demands began to outweigh the joy.
As they met again by the fence, the sun began its slow descent, casting longer shadows across the yard. The temperature, while still warm, felt a touch more bearable, a gentle breeze stirring the leaves of the oak tree that stood sentinel between the two properties. Irene noticed how Y/N’s shirt clung to his back when he moved, the fabric outlining the subtle taper of his waist. She found herself watching the way his shoulders rolled when he gestured, the way his hands—clean, slightly calloused from gripping a basketball—opened and closed as he spoke.
At one point, Y/N reached for the fence to steady himself as he shifted his weight, his fingers brushing the wood just a few inches from Irene’s own hand. The contact was brief, accidental, yet it sent a faint electric tremor up Irene’s arm. She glanced down at their nearly touching fingers, then back up at his face, seeing a flicker of surprise mirrored in his eyes.
“Sorry,” he murmured, pulling his hand back slightly. “Didn’t mean to invade your space.”
Irene shook her head, a soft smile playing on her lips. “No harm done. It’s… nice to feel a little connection, even if it’s just over a fence.” She let her voice drop, the words intimate despite the public setting. “Sometimes the simplest things feel the most significant when you’ve been… alone for a while.”
Y/N’s gaze lingered on her face, his expression thoughtful. “I can imagine. It’s got to be weird, going from being in the spotlight to… this.” He gestured vaguely at her surroundings—the pool, the quiet street, the manicured lawn. “But you still have that glow. It’s hard not to notice.”
Irene felt a blush creep up her neck, the warmth spreading to her cheeks. She tucked her chin slightly, a gesture that made her look both coy and confident. “Thanks. I guess. I still catch myself checking my reflection in the water, making sure I’m… presentable.”
He chuckled, low and appreciative. “You’re more than presentable. You’re… striking.” He paused, as if searching for the right words.
Irene felt a surge of gratitude, the kind that made her chest feel light. “By the way, if you ever need help with sore muscles from basketball, I could show you a few stretches that would help. My idol days left me with a pretty good routine.”
His eyes brightened at the suggestion. “That’d be awesome. I could use some flexibility tips. My coach always says tight hips ruin your shot.”
They shared a laugh, the sound easy and genuine. Irene stood, stretching her arms above her head, feeling the pull in her shoulders and the gentle stretch of her sides. The bikini top shifted slightly, the fabric riding up just enough to reveal a hint underboob. Y/N’s eyes flicked downward, appreciative but respectful, before returning to her face.
“I should probably get inside,” Y/N said, glancing toward his house where his dad was still directing the movers. “Lunch is almost ready, and I promised Dad I’d help set the table.”
Irene nodded, understanding the pull of familial duty. “Of course. Enjoy your lunch. And… thanks for these chats. They've been the highlight of my day.”
He gave her a small, respectful nod. “Likewise. See you around, sunbae.”
As Y/N turned and headed back toward his house, Irene watched his retreat, noting the way his shoulders moved with each step, the way his hips swayed just a touch, the rhythm of his gait confident yet unhurried.
She felt a pleasant lingering sensation, a mixture of admiration and anticipation that settled low in her belly. The fence between them seemed less like a barrier and more like a threshold, a line she could imagine crossing someday, if the moment felt right.
She settled back into her lounge chair, the water of the pool catching the light in a new way as the sun angled lower. Irene closed her eyes for a moment, letting the day’s events replay in her mind: the flirtatious exchange, the easy laughter, the subtle brush of fingers, the way Y/N’s eyes had traced her form with genuine appreciation. A smile tugged at her lips, and she felt a renewed sense of vitality, a reminder that she was still desirable, still capable of sparking interest.
She opened her eyes and glanced over at the fence once more, half expecting to see Y/N’s face peeking over the wood, but the space remained empty. Instead, she heard the faint clatter of dishes from next door, the muffled murmur of a father and son coordinating lunch preparations. The promise of something more hung in the air, unspoken yet palpable, like the scent of sunscreen on warm skin.
She leaned back, letting the sun kiss her skin, and whispered to herself, “Until next time.” She knew that when Y/N returned, the conversation would pick up where it left off—perhaps with a little more daring, perhaps with a little more daring still—but for now, she was content to savor the flirtation, the connection, and the delicious promise of what might come next.
A few days later, after the summer sun had settled into a lazy, golden rhythm, spilling honey‑light across the manicured lawns of Irene’s cul‑de‑sac, Irene lay back on her plush lounge chair, the water of her private pool lapping gently at the edge, sending ripples that caught the light and threw it back in a thousand tiny diamonds.
She wore a red bikini one‑piece that clung to her like a second skin, the fabric cut high on the thighs and plunging low enough to reveal the delicate curve of her belly button. The material was a glossy, stretchy lycra that caught the sun and made her milky smooth skin glow as if she’d been lit from within. Thin straps crossed over her shoulders, framing the soft swell of her breasts, and the back dipped in a daring V that exposed the smooth line of her spine.
She looked like a poster girl from a Baywatch episode—sun‑kissed, confident, and utterly irresistible.
A soft rustle came from the wooden fence that separated her property from the newcomers’. Irene lifted her sunglasses, the lenses reflecting the pool’s azure, and peered over. There, leaning against the fence with a casual ease that belied his nervous excitement, stood Y/N. His dark hair was slightly mussed from the morning’s basketball game, a few strands falling over his forehead.
He wore a plain white tee that had seen better days, the fabric stretched across his chest and shoulders, outlining the subtle definition of his pectorals and the faint ripple of his abdomen. His shorts ended mid‑thigh, revealing long, toned legs that flexed with each small shift of his weight. He held a cold bottle of water, condensation beading on the surface, and his eyes—those hazel pools that seemed to shift between green and gold—locked onto hers with an intensity that made Irene’s breath catch.
“Hey there neighbor” Irene called, her voice warm and lilting, the kind of tone that made strangers feel like old friends. She tried to keep it light, but a playful edge tinged her words, as if she were testing the water before diving in.
Y/N’s lips curved into a grin that reached his eyes. “Hey, Irene. You look… stunning-as always.” He gestured vaguely at her bikini, his gaze traveling the length of her figure with an appreciative slowness that made her heart flutter. “That red really brings out your skin.”
She laughed, a soft, melodic sound that seemed to blend with the distant hum of the neighborhood. “Thank you. I figured if I’m going to soak up the sun, I might as well do it in style.” She shifted slightly on the chair, the bikini adjusting to reveal a tantalizing glimpse of the hip bone where the fabric met her skin. “How’s the unpacking going? Still living among boxes?”
He chuckled, the sound low and genuine. “Almost done. My dad’s been running around like a maniac, trying to get everything set up before his work trip. He’s leaving tonight for a week, so it’s just me and the house for a while.” He glanced toward his own home, where a moving truck was still parked in the driveway, its rear doors open, revealing a jumble of furniture and boxes. “We’ve got the essentials—bed, fridge, a couple of pots—but the kitchen’s still a battlefield.”
Irene’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “Well, if you need a break from the chaos, I’m making pizza tonight. Homemade dough, fresh mozzarella, basil… the works. I usually eat alone, but I thought it might be nice to have some company.” She let the invitation hang, watching his reaction carefully.
Y/N’s eyebrows rose, surprise flickering across his face before being replaced by a eager grin. “Seriously? I’d love that. My dad’s gone, so I’m free. What time?”
“How about seven? I’ll have the dough ready, the sauce simmering, and we can throw on the toppings together.” She stood, the bikini shifting with her movement, the red fabric hugging her curves as she rose.
“It's a date." He pushed off the fence, his sneakers whispering against the concrete as he stepped back toward his house. “See you at seven, Irene. Don’t start without me.”
She waved, watching him retreat, the way his shoulders moved with each step, the subtle sway of his hips, the confident stride of a young man who was aware of his own appeal. Irene felt a pleasant throb low in her belly, a mixture of anticipation and the familiar flutter she’d felt when she first stepped onto a stage under blinding lights. She settled back into her chair, letting the sun kiss her skin, and let her mind wander to the image of Y/N’s hands shaping dough, the flour dusting his forearms, the way his eyes would light up when they talked about games and music.
The clock ticked toward seven, and the sky outside Irene’s kitchen window began to deepen into a soft twilight. The oven hummed softly, preheating to a temperature that would turn the dough into a golden, crisp canvas. Irene moved about her kitchen with the practiced grace of someone who had spent years perfecting her craft—though her stage had been a spotlight, not a stovetop. She wore the same red bikini one‑piece, now slightly damp from a quick splash of pool water she’d taken to cool off, the fabric clinging even tighter to her curves. Her hair, usually pulled back in a sleek bob, had escaped a few strands that clung to her forehead with a light sheen of sweat, giving her a look of effortless allure.
She was kneading the pizza dough on a large wooden board, flour puffing into the air like a soft white cloud. Each press of her palms sent a gentle wave of tension through her forearms, the muscles flexing and releasing in a rhythm that was almost meditative. The dough was supple, elastic, resisting just enough to remind her of the discipline she’d once needed for intricate dance routines. A light dusting of white coated her cheeks, a tiny smudge on the tip of her nose, and a generous sprinkle had settled in the loose strands of her hair, making her look like a flour‑kissed goddess.
Just as she was lifting the dough to stretch it over the board, she heard the soft click of the front door opening. She turned, wiping her hands on a dish towel, and saw Y/N standing in the doorway, his backpack slung over one shoulder, a shy smile playing on his lips. He wore a casual button‑down shirt, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing forearms that were toned from countless push‑ups and basketball drills. His jeans were faded, the fabric hugging his thighs and calves, accentuating the lean strength of his legs. He held a bottle of red wine in one hand, the label catching the kitchen light, and a small bouquet of wildflowers in the other—a shy, thoughtful gesture that made Irene’s chest warm.
“Hey,” he said, his voice a little softer than usual, as if the intimacy of the moment had already begun to settle between them. “I brought the wine… and a little something to brighten up the kitchen.”
Irene’s smile widened. “You’re a lifesaver. Come in, come in. The dough’s almost ready, and the sauce is simmering.” She gestured toward the kitchen island, where a bowl of rich, ruby‑red tomato sauce bubbled gently, garlic and basil releasing their fragrant steam.
Y/N stepped inside, closing the door softly behind him. The moment he crossed the threshold, the scent of oregano, garlic, and melted cheese wrapped around him like a warm embrace. He set the wine and flowers on the counter, then slipped off his shoes, padding silently across the cool tile. Irene watched him move, noting the way his shoulders relaxed, the way his breath seemed to deepen as he took in the space.
"Wanna come here and give me a hand?" She said
He nodded eagerly, stepping closer. As he reached the island, Irene felt the heat of the oven radiating outward, warming the air between them. She lifted the dough, stretching it gently, and Y/N placed his hands over hers, his fingers brushing against the soft, flour‑dusted surface. The contact was innocent at first—just two pairs of hands working together—but the moment his palms met hers, a jolt of electricity shot up Irene’s arms, tingling through her skin like a static spark.
She gasped softly, a breath caught between surprise and delight. Y/N’s eyes flicked to hers, widening just a fraction before he seemed to catch himself, his gaze dropping to their intertwined hands. “Sorry,” he whispered, his voice low. “Didn’t mean to startle you.”
Irene shook her head, a shy smile playing on her lips. “No, it’s… nice.” She leaned her head back, letting the back of her skull rest against his shoulder. The contact was sudden, intimate—his shoulder warm and solid beneath her cheek, the faint scent of his cologne mixing with the aroma of baking herbs. She could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest, the rhythm of his breathing syncing with her own for a heartbeat.
Y/N’s hands, still resting on the dough, tightened imperceptibly as he felt her weight against him. He turned his head slightly, his cheek brushing the soft hair at her temple, and their eyes met. In that glance, there was no pretense, no polite distance—just two people aware of the magnetic pull that had been building since their first flirtatious exchange over the fence. The world seemed to narrow to the space between them: the flour‑dusted dough, the simmering sauce, the soft glow of the pendant lights overhead, and the thundering quiet of their own hearts.
Irene felt a surge of boldness. She lifted her head, her lips brushing the shell of his ear as she whispered, “You make me feel… sexy again.” Then, with a movement that was both deliberate and desperate, she turned her body in his arms, pivoting on her heels. She rose onto her tiptoes, bringing her face level with his, and pressed her lips to his.
The kiss was deep, hungry, and unguarded. Irene’s mouth opened against his, her tongue sliding out to meet his, exploring the warm, moist cavern of his mouth with a fervor that surprised even her. Y/N’s hands, which had been resting on the dough, slid instinctively to her hips, gripping the soft fabric of her bikini and pulling her closer, as if he could fuse their bodies together through sheer force of will. Their bodies pressed flush, the heat of her skin against his chest, the firmness of his abdomen against her belly. The kiss lingered, each second stretching out like a slow, sweet melody—her breath mingling with his, the taste of wine on his lips mixing with the faint sweetness of her lip balm.
They broke apart only when the need for air became urgent, both panting slightly, their foreheads resting together. Irene’s eyes were half‑lidded, her lips swollen and glistening. Y/N’s gaze was intense, his hazel eyes dark with desire and something softer—recognition, perhaps, of a longing he’d harbored since he first saw her lounging by the pool.
“Wow,” he breathed, his voice rough with emotion. “I… I didn’t expect that.”
Irene laughed softly, a sound that was half‑nervous, half‑triumphant. “Neither did I. But… it felt right.” She brushed a stray strand of hair from his forehead, her fingertips lingering on his skin. “We should… get back to the pizza before it turns into a charcoal briquette.”
He nodded, still holding her hips, his thumbs rubbing small circles into the fabric just above the waistline of her bikini. “Right. Pizza.” He stepped back, giving her space, but the contact lingered in the air like a charged particle waiting to discharge.
Together, they returned to the dough. Irene resumed stretching it, her movements now infused with a newfound confidence. Y/N watched her hands, admiring the way her fingers deftly worked the elastic mass, the way her forearms flexed with each pull. He reached out, his fingertips brushing the edge of the dough, leaving a faint trail of flour that clung to his skin. Irene glanced up, catching his gaze, and smiled—a smile that held both amusement and a promise of more to come.
“Your turn,” she said, nudging the dough toward him. “Show me what you’ve got.”
Y/N took the dough with both hands, his thumbs pressing into the center as he began to stretch it outward. His movements were a little less practiced than hers, but there was an earnestness in his technique that made Irene’s heart swell. He glanced up at her occasionally, seeking approval, and each time she gave him an encouraging nod, her eyes lingering on the way his biceps flexed under the rolled‑up sleeves of his shirt.
As the dough expanded, forming a rough circle, Irene reached for the bowl of sauce. She ladled a generous amount onto the center, spreading it in a slow, spiraling motion that left a glossy red trail. The scent of garlic and basil intensified, making Y/N’s stomach rumble audibly. He laughed, a low, warm sound that vibrated through his chest.
“Smells amazing,” he said, leaning in slightly so his nose was just above the sauce. “Almost as good as you look.”
Irene felt a flush rise to her cheeks, not just from the heat of the oven but from the sheer delight of being desired. She reached for the shredded mozzarella, letting handfuls of the white cheese cascade over the sauce, the strands melting slightly from the heat of the dough beneath. She then scattered fresh basil leaves, their green providing a vivid contrast to the red and white.
Y/N reached for the pepperoni, his fingers hovering over the slices before he placed them with deliberate care, arranging them in a playful pattern that resembled a heart. Irene watched him, her gaze softening. “You’re really putting your heart into this,” she teased.
He looked up, a grin spreading across his face. “Only if you promise to eat it with me.”
She leaned in, her lips brushing his ear again. “I promise.” She pressed a soft kiss to his jawline, feeling the faint stubble prickle against her skin. “Now, let’s get it in the oven.”
Together, they slid the pizza onto a preheated stone, the dough hissing slightly as it met the hot surface. Irene set the timer, and they stepped back, watching as the cheese began to bubble and turn a golden brown, the edges of the crust crisping to perfection.
While the pizza baked, they moved to the small dining table near the window, where Irene had set out two wine glasses and a small plate of olives. She poured the red wine— a medium‑bodied Merlot with notes of dark cherry and a hint of oak— into each glass, the liquid catching the light and glowing like rubies.
Y/N took a sip, his eyes closing briefly as the wine warmed his throat. “This is really good,” he said, opening his eyes to meet hers. “You have a great palate.”
Irene smiled, swirling her own glass. “Thank you. I used to enjoy a glass after performances—helped me unwind.” She took a sip, the wine coating her tongue, and then set the glass down, her gaze lingering on his lips. “You know, I’ve been thinking about that kiss earlier… I’m sorry if I was too forward. I didn’t want to overstep.”
Y/N set his glass down gently, his expression earnest. “Don’t be sorry.” He reached across the table, his hand covering hers, his thumb tracing slow circles on her knuckles. “I’ve wanted to do that for a while.” His voice was low, earnest, and filled with a vulnerability that made Irene’s breath catch.
The words hung in the air, thick with meaning, as the oven timer dinged softly, signaling that the pizza was ready. Irene glanced at the clock, then back at Y/N, her heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and the sweet ache of anticipation. She knew the night was still young, and the promise of what might come next shimmered between them like the molten cheese pulling apart as they lifted the first slice.
The last slice of pizza lay half‑eaten on the ceramic plate, a smear of melted mozzarella glistening like a tiny lake under the soft glow of the pendant lamp. Irene’s wine glass was half‑full, the deep ruby liquid catching the light and throwing tiny flecks of crimson across the tabletop. Y/N’s glass mirrored hers, the wine’s bouquet mingling with the lingering aroma of garlic, basil, and the faint, sweet scent of Irene’s perfume—something floral and warm, like jasmine mixed with a hint of sandalwood.
A low, crackling hiss rose from the vintage vinyl player in the corner. Irene had slipped a record onto the turntable—a smooth, soulful K‑pop ballad from her early days, the kind of melody that made her hips sway even when she was standing still. The first notes floated out, a gentle piano line brushed with a soft saxophone, wrapping the room in a nostalgic haze.
She rose from the chair, the red bikini one‑piece shifting with her movement, the fabric clinging to the curves of her hips and the subtle dip of her waist. The heat from the oven still lingered in the air, making her skin feel flushed, as if she’d just stepped out of a sun‑kissed pool. She padded barefoot across the cool tile, her toes curling slightly against the smooth surface, and reached for the record sleeve. Her fingers brushed the glossy cover, feeling the faint ridges of the embossed title.
Y/N watched her from the doorway, his eyes tracing the line of her back as she leaned forward, the red fabric stretching over her shoulder blades. He felt a familiar pull low in his belly, a warm throb that had been building since their first accidental touch over the fence. When Irene turned, her smile was soft, a little shy, but her eyes held a spark that made his heart skip.
He stepped forward, closing the distance between them in a few easy strides. As he neared, the scent of her skin—warm, slightly salty from the pool, mixed with the faint aroma of the wine she’d been drinking—filled his nostrils. He lifted his hands instinctively, finding the familiar curve of her hips. His palms rested lightly on the fabric, feeling the subtle give of the bikini beneath his touch.
Irene leaned back slightly, letting his hands settle, and turned her head to look at him over her shoulder. The lamplight caught the flecks of gold in her hazel eyes, making them appear almost molten.
“We probably shouldn’t be doing this,” she murmured, her breath tickling the shell of his ear. “I’m a lot older than you. I should know better.”
Y/N’s thumb traced a slow circle on her hipbone, his touch feather‑light yet deliberate. He felt the rapid beat of her pulse against his fingertips, a rhythm that matched his own.
“I don’t care about the age difference, noona,” he replied, his voice husky, the word slipping out as if it had been waiting for the right moment. “I just want to be closer to you.”
Irene’s eyebrows lifted in surprise, a soft laugh escaping her lips. “Noona? Where did you learn that word from?”
“I searched it up online,” he said, a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Did I say it right, noona?”
She leaned in, her forehead brushing his, and whispered, “You’ve said all of the right things, Y/N. Every last one.”
Then, without further hesitation, Irene pressed her lips to his. The kiss was fierce, hungry, a collision of months of longing and the sudden, electric realization that the barrier between them had dissolved. Their mouths opened in unison, tongues meeting with a wet, exploratory slide. Irene’s hands slid up his arms, feeling the firmness of his biceps beneath the rolled‑up sleeves of his shirt, while Y/N’s grip tightened on her hips, pulling her flush against his chest.
They stumbled backward, the momentum carrying them toward the living room. The six‑person couch loomed ahead, its plush cushions inviting and soft. Irene’s back hit the armrest first, and she let out a soft gasp as Y/N’s weight settled atop her, his knees bracketing her thighs. The couch creaked faintly under their combined mass, a sound that seemed to blend with the lingering saxophone note from the record.
Their kiss deepened, becoming a slow, languid dance of lips and tongues. Irene’s breath came in short, eager puffs, each exhale mingling with Y/N’s. She could feel the heat radiating from his body, the solid press of his chest against her breasts, the way his hips nestled snugly against hers. Her hands roamed over his back, tracing the ridges of his shoulder blades, feeling the subtle tension of his muscles as they shifted.
When the kiss finally broke, Irene’s lips were swollen, glistening with a sheen of saliva. She stared up at him, her eyes half‑lidded, a mixture of awe and desire shining through.
Y/N’s hands slid up her sides, fingers finding the thin straps of her red bikini top. With a gentle tug, he eased them off her shoulders, letting the fabric slip down her arms. The bikini top fell away, revealing Irene’s full, round breasts—soft, pale, crowned with rose‑colored nipples that tightened instantly in the cool air of the room. A faint sheen of sweat glistened on her skin, catching the light and making her look almost luminescent.
Y/N’s gaze dropped, his breath catching. He lowered his head, his lips finding the peak of her left breast. He began to suckle slowly, his tongue swirling around the nipple, drawing it into his mouth with a soft, reverent pressure. Irene gasped, a low moan escaping her throat as pleasure rippled through her chest. Her hands flew to his head, fingers threading through his dark hair, urging him closer, her nails lightly scraping his scalp.
He switched to the right breast, giving it the same attentive worship. His mouth moved with a deliberate, almost meditative rhythm—sucking, nibbling lightly, then lapping with the flat of his tongue. Irene’s moans grew louder, each one a melodic sigh that seemed to harmonize with the music still playing in the background. She arched her back, pushing her chest further into his face, her hips rolling subtly against his thigh.
After a few minutes of this sweet, sucking devotion, Y/N lifted his head, his lips glistening with her essence. He looked down at her flushed face, his eyes dark with admiration.
“Can I… taste you?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, reverent as if asking for a sacred privilege.
Irene nodded, her breath hitching. “Please.”
He slid his hands down her sides, fingertips tracing the line of her waist, then slipping beneath the edge of the bikini bottom. With a slow, deliberate motion, he peeled the fabric away, letting it fall to the couch in a soft pile of red lycra. Irene lay exposed, her smooth stomach rising and falling with each breath, the faint trail of hair leading down to the soft, dark curls of her pubic region.
Y/N lowered himself between her thighs, his breath warm against her inner skin. He began by kissing the soft flesh of her thighs, his lips trailing slow, lingering paths from her knees upward. Irene shivered, her legs parting a little more instinctively, her hands gripping the cushions beside her.
When his mouth finally reached the slick heat of her sex, he paused, inhaling her scent—a mingling of her natural musk, the faint trace of wine, and the sweet undertone of her body lotion. He extended his tongue, giving her a tentative lick that made Irene gasp, her back arching off the couch.
He began in earnest, his tongue broad and flat, sweeping across her labia with slow, deliberate strokes. He flicked the tip over her clitoris, drawing a sharp, pleasurable cry from her lips. Irene’s moans grew louder, a symphony of sighs and whimpers that filled the room, intertwining with the soft saxophone melody.
Y/N varied his pressure, sometimes sucking gently on her clit, sometimes lapping deeply into her entrance, tasting the wetness that coated her walls. He moved his head in a slow, rhythmic motion, his nose brushing against her pubic mound, his chin grazing the soft skin of her thighs. Irene’s hands clutched the couch cushions tighter, her fingers digging into the fabric as waves of pleasure built within her.
She could feel the tension coiling low in her belly, a tight, sweet knot that threatened to snap with each flick of his tongue. Her breathing became ragged, each inhale a gasp, each exhale a moan that seemed to echo off the walls.
“Y/N… oh god…” she whispered, her voice trembling. “I’m… I’m going to…”
He redoubled his efforts, his tongue moving with a practiced, almost reverent skill. He circled her clitoris with quick, light flicks, then plunged deeper, his tongue curling to explore the inner folds. Irene’s body began to shudder, her hips lifting off the couch in small, involuntary thrusts.
With a final, intense suck on her clitoris, Irene cried out, a long, melodic moan that seemed to pull the very air from the room. Her orgasm washed over her in a wave of heat and light, her inner muscles contracting rhythmically around his tongue. She felt a rush of warmth spread through her core, her thighs trembling, her back arching as she rode the crest of pleasure.
Y/N continued to lap gently, drawing out the aftershocks, his tongue soft and soothing as Irene’s breathing gradually slowed. When the last tremors faded, he lifted his head, his lips glistening with her essence, a satisfied smile playing on his mouth.
He sat back on his heels, his chest rising and falling with exertion, and looked down at Irene’s flushed, blissful face. Her hair was a messy halo around her head, strands sticking to her forehead with sweat, her eyes half‑closed, lips parted in a soft, contented sigh.
“You’re amazing,” he murmured, his voice thick with awe. “I’ve never… felt anything like that.”
Irene reached out, her hand trembling slightly as she brushed a stray lock of hair from his face. “You made me feel… desired again, after a long long time” she whispered, her voice hoarse from the moans. “Thank you.”
Y/N’s gaze drifted down her body, taking in the sight of her breasts still heaving, the soft rise and fall of her stomach, the delicate curve of her hips. He felt a deep, reverent urge to worship every inch of her, to show her how much she meant to him in this moment.
He shifted, sliding his body down the couch until he lay on his back, his head resting near Irene’s feet. He began at her ankles, pressing soft kisses to the delicate skin there, his lips moving slowly upward. He traced the curve of her calves with his tongue, feeling the faint tension of her muscles as they relaxed under his touch. Irene sighed, a soft, pleased sound that seemed to melt into the cushions.
His hands glided over her thighs, his fingertips kneading the flesh gently, as if he were massaging away any lingering tension. He kissed the inner side of her left thigh, then the right, his lips lingering on the soft, warm skin, feeling the faint tremor that ran through her whenever his mouth brushed a particularly sensitive spot.
He moved higher, his mouth finding the soft hollow of her pelvis, kissing the area just above her pubic bone with a tenderness that made Irene’s breath catch. He lingered there, his tongue tracing lazy circles, his lips sucking gently on the skin, eliciting a quiet moan from her throat.
Y/N’s hands slid up her sides, his palms flattening against her ribs, feeling the gentle rise and fall of her breath as she inhaled and exhaled. He kissed her navel, his tongue darting inside the tiny depression, making Irene giggle softly—a sound that was half‑laugh, half‑moan.
He continued his ascent, his lips brushing the soft skin of her stomach, then moving to the underside of her breasts. He lingered there, kissing the swell of her flesh, his tongue tracing the line where breast met chest. Irene’s hands found his head again, her fingers threading through his hair, pulling him closer as she whispered, “More… please.”
He obliged, his mouth moving to the underside of her left breast, sucking gently, his tongue swirling around the nipple with a slow, deliberate motion. Irene’s moan deepened, her back arching slightly as pleasure rippled through her chest. He switched to the right breast, giving it the same attentive worship, his lips sucking, his tongue teasing, his teeth grazing ever so lightly—just enough to send a shiver down her spine without crossing into pain.
After a few minutes of this tender breast worship, Y/N’s lips traveled upward, tracing the curve of her collarbone, then moving to the base of her neck. He kissed the soft skin there, his lips lingering, his tongue tracing lazy patterns. Irene’s head tilted back, exposing the long line of her throat, and she let out a soft, breathy sigh.
“Y/N…” she whispered, her voice a trembling thread of desire. “Please… I need you inside me.”
He lifted his head, his eyes locking onto hers, seeing the raw need reflected in her gaze. He smiled, a soft, affectionate grin that made her heart flutter.
“Tell me what you want,” he said, his voice low and gentle.
Irene swallowed, her throat dry. “I want you to fill me… I’m not on the pill…I want to feel you… deep inside. Breeding me. Showing my loser husband how someone else does his job.”
Y/N’s expression softened, a mix of tenderness and fierce protectiveness crossing his features. He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her lips, then another to her forehead, his breath warm against her skin.
“I’ll be gentle,” he promised. “I’ll take my time.”
He shifted his position, sliding his body back up the couch until he lay atop her once more, his knees bracketing her thighs, his hips aligned with hers. He reached down, his fingers finding the waistband of her bikini bottom—though it had already been discarded, he brushed his hands over her smooth hips, feeling the heat radiating from her skin.
He guided the tip of his cock to her entrance, feeling the slick wetness that coated her folds. He paused, letting the moment stretch, feeling the heat of her body against his skin, the rapid beat of her heart against his chest.
“Are you sure?” he asked, his voice barely a whisper, his eyes searching hers for any hesitation.
Irene nodded, her hands sliding up to rest on his shoulders, her nails lightly digging into his flesh. “Yes… please… I need you.”
He began to push forward, his cock sliding slowly, inch by inch, into her welcoming warmth. Irene gasped as he entered her, a deep, resonant moan escaping her lips as her walls stretched to accommodate him. She felt a delicious pressure, a fullness that made her breath catch, a sensation that was both intimate and profoundly comforting.
Y/N moved slowly, his hips rocking in a gentle, rhythmic motion. Each thrust was deliberate, his length sliding in and out with a smooth, almost gliding ease. He kept his pace slow, savoring the sensation of her tight, wet sheath gripping him, feeling the subtle contractions of her muscles as they responded to his presence.
Irene’s hands roamed over his back, her fingertips tracing the ridges of his shoulder blades, feeling the muscles flex and release with each thrust. She pressed her palms flat against his skin, feeling the heat of his body, the steady rhythm of his breathing.
Their lips met again, a soft, tender kiss that deepened as their movements synchronized. Y/N’s lips brushed hers, his tongue slipping into her mouth to meet hers in a slow, lazy dance. Irene moaned into the kiss, the sound muffled by his mouth, her breath hitching as pleasure built within her.
He began to vary his angle slightly, tilting his pelvis just enough to stimulate the sensitive spot deep inside her that made her gasp louder. Each time he hit that spot, Irene’s body jerked slightly, a soft cry escaping her lips, her hips lifting to meet his thrust.
“Y/N… oh god…” she whispered, her voice trembling with need. “Faster… just a little…”
He obliged, increasing the tempo ever so slightly, his thrusts becoming a little deeper, a little more urgent, but still maintaining the gentle, sensual quality that had defined their encounter thus far. He kept his hands on her hips, guiding her movements, his thumbs rubbing small circles into her skin as he moved.
Irene’s breathing grew ragged, each inhale a sharp gasp, each exhale a moan that seemed to rise from the very depths of her soul. She could feel the pressure building again, a tight, sweet coil low in her belly that threatened to snap with each thrust.
Her hands slid up to his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart against her palms. She pressed her forehead to his, their eyes locking, gazes filled with raw, unfiltered desire.
“I’m close,” she breathed, her voice a ragged whisper. “Faster…Please fill me up Y/N.”
Y/N’s movements became a touch more urgent, his hips driving forward with a steady, powerful rhythm. He could feel her walls tightening around him, the rhythmic pulsing of her orgasm approaching.
“Me too,” he groaned, his voice low and rough with desire. “Let’s go together.”
With a final, deep thrust, Irene cried out, a long, melodic moan that seemed to fill the entire room. Her orgasm washed over her in a wave of intense pleasure, her inner muscles clenching around his cock in rhythmic pulses. She felt a rush of warmth spread through her core, her thighs trembling, her back arching as she rode the crest of pleasure.
Y/N followed moments later, his own release spilling deep inside her, his hips jerking as he filled her with his seed. He groaned, a low, guttural sound that seemed to vibrate through his chest, his forehead resting against hers as they both rode the aftershocks together.
Their bodies trembled, sweat slicking their skin, their breaths coming in ragged, synchronized gasps. Irene’s hands slid up to cradle his face, her thumbs brushing his cheeks, her lips pressing soft kisses to his jawline, his neck, his collarbone.
Y/N lowered himself gently, his weight resting on her as he continued to kiss her face, his lips tracing slow, loving paths over her skin. He kissed her eyelids, her nose, her lips—each kiss a tender promise, a silent affirmation of the connection they had just shared.
Irene’s hair was a messy halo around her head, strands sticking to her forehead with sweat, her eyes half‑closed, lips parted in a soft, contented sigh. She could feel the faint, warm pulse of his cock still inside her, a lingering reminder of their union.
“Thank you,” she whispered, her voice hoarse from the moans and the intensity of their lovemaking. “You made me feel… cherished.”
Y/N smiled, his eyes soft, his thumb brushing the corner of her mouth. “You’re incredible, Irene. I’ve wanted this from the first moment i saw you in that blue two-piece bikini. I wanted to make you feel good, to show you how much you mean to me.”
She laughed lightly, a sound that was half‑laugh, half‑sigh. “You’ve done more than that. You’ve made me feel… loved.”
They lay there for a long while, the vinyl record spinning its final notes, the music fading into a soft hiss. The room was filled with the scent of their mingled aromas—wine, sweat, the faint perfume of Irene’s skin, the clean, masculine scent of Y/N’s cologne.
Eventually, Y/N shifted slightly, his cock slipping out of her with a soft, wet sound. He lay beside her, his arm draped over her waist, his hand resting gently on her stomach, feeling the faint rise and fall of her breath.
Irene turned her head to look at him, her eyes shining with a mixture of affection and lingering desire. She reached up, tracing the line of his jaw with her fingertip, feeling the faint stubble that had begun to grow.
“Stay a little longer?” she asked, her voice soft, almost a whisper.
He nodded, pulling her closer, his chest pressing against her back as he spooned her. His lips found the spot just behind her ear, kissing it softly, his tongue tracing a lazy pattern that made her shiver pleasantly.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he murmured, his voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through her bones.
They lay entwined, the world outside fading away, the only sounds their breathing, the distant hum of the city, and the soft crackle of the vinyl as it reached the end of its side. Irene felt a deep, contented warmth spreading through her chest, a sense of fulfillment that went beyond the physical—a feeling of being seen, desired, and cherished.
Y/N’s hand drifted up to her breast, his fingers cupping it gently, his thumb rubbing slow circles over her nipple. Irene sighed, her body responding to his touch, a soft moan escaping her lips as pleasure began to stir once more, gentle and inviting.
He leaned in, his lips brushing her ear, his voice a whisper that seemed to carry the weight of the moment.
“Whenever you need me, Irene… I’m here.”
She turned her head to meet his gaze, her eyes shining with tears of gratitude and joy.
“Thank you, Y/N,” she whispered. “For everything.”
They shared a slow, lingering kiss, their mouths moving together in a tender, unhurried dance—two souls finding solace and pleasure in each other’s arms, the night stretching out before them, full of promise and the quiet certainty that, for now, they were exactly where they were meant to be.
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
“Are you sure? One hundred percent?” you asked, sitting in your desk chair with the phone to your ear. You had finished a six-hour stream a few minutes ago.
“Of course!” Yujin replied from the other end of the line. “I already made sure the staff got you a room at our hotel. You have no excuse!”
You sighed, rolling your chair back and turning it to face the wall. Helios was sleeping on top of the bookshelf where you had all your action figures, next to a Blood Raven Space Marine.
“Yujin-ah, I’m serious, I don’t want to have any problems when I arrive,” you said. “Are you sure you don’t want me to pay for a room myself?”
The reason for the argument was that she, Liz, and Rei had invited you to see their performance at the Golden Wave in Tokyo. The idea had of course been born from Yujin, and her insistence left you no choice but to accept. But it still wasn’t that easy; you had to sort out some logistics first, as always.
“No! Don’t even think about it, Ezio!” Yujin said, in a tone you knew was best not to refute. “Just trust me. Has a tragedy ever happened because of that?”
“A year ago you made Rei and I believe that your manager wouldn’t find out you were spending the night with me after the concert, guess who got told off the next day?”
“But that wasn’t my fault!” she protested. “I had no way of knowing!”
“But it happened. I just answered your question.”
Yujin snorted, and you smiled. Getting on her nerves was pretty easy and fun.
“Are you going to accept my offer or not?”
“I have no choice, I guess,” you sighed, and turned back to your computer to push your chair forward. “I’ll buy the ticket right now.”
You heard Yujin exhale in relief as you searched for the airline’s website.
"The hotel is the Hyatt Regency. I think we'll get there around 2pm."
"Okay," you replied, scheduling the flight. "But I'll go the day before."
"Why?"
You sighed.
"I'd say it's for shopping, but I spent way too much on my two trips to Italy in the past two months. I need to get back on my feet."
"You went again?" Yujin asked. "I thought you already went to Rome in October with the NewJeans girls."
"I mean, that was a one-night binge," you finally bought the ticket and stood up, walking out of your office. "This, on the other hand, was a mini vacation."
"Mini vacation? Where, with who?" she asked again, as you headed straight to the kitchen to grab a drink and some leftover poke you had left in the fridge.
"Woah," you chuckled, going to sit at the dining table. "You sounded just like Nana. Scary."
"Hey! I have a right to know!"
"Yeah yeah, I'll tell you when I see you, it's a long story."
"Yeah, you better."
"Hey, I gotta go," you said, opening a can of Pepsi. "I'm going to eat and then I have a work meeting."
"Okay! See you in a few days then?"
"If nothing weird happens, yeah."
"Alright! Bye oppa!"
"Bye Yujinie."
Yujin hung up, and as you ate your poke you checked your text messages. You had from Sohyun, from Hanni, and of course, from Nana.
Nana was honestly amazing. She could just ask that from the first text, but no, she loved it and begged for your attention. Incredibly, it was like that from the first day you met her, when she did that challenge with Sullyoon at the Music Core and she cast a spell on you that three months later you still couldn't shake.
You didn't even bother to answer her at that moment. You rushed to finish eating, fed the cats as well, and ran to take a shower to attend your meeting with Sony.
In the end, that trip to Tokyo turned out to be extremely productive. Sony executives had made it clear that a face-to-face meeting would be extremely necessary to discuss all the details about your collaboration, and by putting your trip to Japan on the table, it was easy to arrange a time and place.
Unfortunately, that meant you had to make a flight change in order to get to Japan as soon as possible, and from around 8 in the morning you were already in Tokyo on your way to the meeting. That was basically the whole day for you, since obviously, releasing a custom line of speakers was something that took quite a bit of work.
At around 8pm, after the meeting, lunch and a short walk, you arrived at the Hyatt Regency. But you found something strange. The lobby was strangely populated, and once you paid a little attention to your surroundings you could see dozens of people with cameras whose flashes went on every second.
As you tried to figure out why there were so many photographers, a hotel employee approached you with a friendly smile.
"Good evening, sir," the woman said, with a pretty thick accent. "Do you have a reservation?"
"Uh... yes," you nodded absentmindedly, trying to look over the heads, but it was no use. "Yes, ma'am." you finally looked at her.
"Follow me, please." she nodded and started walking.
You followed the woman to the reception. The check-in process was quite smooth; about five minutes later the hotel staff had already provided you with both your room card and instructions on all the benefits that came with the reservation and how to claim them.
With nothing else to do down there, you decided to go straight up to your room, as you were exhausted and urgently needed to lie down for a couple of hours. The crowd was still milling around where the event was being held, and curious you finally approached outside the security line as it was on your way.
You wished you hadn't seen what you saw over the heads of the photographers, because it immediately put you in a bad mood.
Jang Wonyoung, now an ambassador for Tommy Jeans, posed for the cameras as seemingly innocent as ever, with that face carved by the archangel Gabriel and that beautiful, slim body. She was probably one of the most gorgeous people you had ever seen, without a doubt.
And you really, really disliked her.
You couldn't stand her since before you personally met the IVE girls over a year ago, but from then on, you only confirmed that she was exactly the kind of person you could never be friends with. She was a pick me girl, self-centered, pretentious, and haughty. Four things you hated all in one person.
Of course, she couldn't stand you either. Every time you had interacted had resulted in tensions, many of which ended in an argument, and for some time now you had chosen to simply stay away from each other to avoid awkward situations with people who had nothing to do with you.
And there she was again, in a hilarious twist of fate. It seemed scripted just to make you look stupid.
But as always, you were just going to ignore her and go about your business. Nothing was going to happen as long as you two stayed away from each other. So you took a few steps back, turned around, and took the stairs to the first floor, then took the elevator to your room.
The first thing you did when you got there wasn't even unpacking, it was going straight to take a shower and then lay down on the bed to check your phone.
You ended up getting a little too wrapped up in watching TikTok and Twitter, because you didn't realize when two hours had passed, only when your eyes started to feel heavy and your body was already asking for some rest. And that was exactly what you were about to do.
Until you heard the room door open.
Instantly alarmed, you looked over your shoulder, ready to throw punches on whoever had forced the lock to get in.
But out of all your possible scenarios, none of them mentally prepared you for seeing Wonyoung walk out of the hallway and stop dead in her tracks. You immediately sat up, your brow furrowed in a combination of anger and confusion.
“Ahhh!” she screamed in fright, dropping her suitcase and handbag to the floor. Recognizing you, her eyes went from fear to anger. “What the fuck are you doing here?!” she asked, in perfect English with no trace of an accent.
Great, just what you fucking needed.
“I ask the same damn question,” you said incredulously, staring at her. “It’s my room.”
“No, it’s not!” she protested, and stepped forward to show you her key card.
“Look on the fucking nightstand and tell me what you see, please,” you retorted, pointing at it.
Wonyoung frowned and walked over to look at your key card. She then clenched her fists and stomped her foot.
“Oh my god!” she shrieked in frustration. “This has to be a fucking joke!”
She then turned her back on you and stormed off down the hall. You knew where she was headed, so you immediately followed her. You both headed straight to the lobby to demand an explanation.
“I’m sorry, but that’s how the reservation was made,” the receptionist told you, embarrassed by the unfortunate situation. “There’s nothing that can be done to change it.”
“At least I can pay for another room, right?” you asked, hopefully.
The woman smiled sheepishly and folded her hands across the desk, indicating to you that nothing good was about to come out of her mouth.
“I’m afraid all rooms are taken for the night, sir,” she said. “We only have the Atrium suite available.”
And with that, any hope was crushed. On another occasion you would have paid whatever, but right now you couldn't afford it.
Wonyoung, seized by rage, slammed her hand on the desk and went back the way you had come.
You looked at the receptionist, embarrassed by Wonyoung's bratty attitude.
"I'm sorry, ma'am," you sighed. "She's like that. Thank you very much, too."
"It's nothing, sir," she shook her head. "Sorry again for all this."
And with that, you set out to follow Wonyoung straight to the room, where you entered and slammed the door shut behind you. She immediately turned around and glared at you.
"Tonight was special for me!" she yelled at you. "Why the fuck did you have to show up and ruin everything?! Ugh!"
The moment she said that, you felt rage wash over your body like an uncontrollable tide of bubbling lava.
"Huh? Now it's my damn fault?!" you said, not yelling but with a louder tone than usual. "How the fuck was I supposed to know you were going to be here today?"
"You did it on purpose, you idiot! Surely Yujin told you!" she pointed at you, taking a step forward. "Why else would you be here today?!"
"For fucking work, woman," you replied, also taking a step towards her. "Why the fuck do you think I care enough about you to come here a day early?!"
"Because you hate me, Ezio, that's why!" she took another step towards you and gave you a nudge with her knuckles on your shoulder.
"So what?! You hate me too, you pretentious bitch!"
"I hate you because you hate me, you moron!" another step, now she was less than two feet away from you. "And I hate you because you always go around thinking you're better than everyone else!"
You couldn't help but let out an incredulous laugh.
"The donkey talking about damn ears!" you yelled.
"What the fuck is that supposed to mean?!"
"That you're the first one to think you're better than everyone! Oh my god!" you growled, frustrated at her cynicism.
"Because I am actually prettier than everyone, asshole!"
Without realizing it, the two of you were now face to face, but you were so furious that you didn't think to step back.
"See? That's your fucking problem and you don't even realize it!"
"So you hate me for being pretty?" she said with a laugh, raising both eyebrows. "Are you fucking retarded or what?!"
"Huh?" you grimaced. "I hate you because you're a fucking pick me bitch and you do nothing but draw all the attention to yourself on purpose!"
"So fucking what?!" she yelled again, so close to your face that you could feel her breathing. "Are you going to cry about it?!"
She continued yelling at you, between insults and rhetorical questions that you didn't hear. For some reason, you took advantage of that moment to scrutinize every detail of her pretty doll-like face, from those bright, round eyes, to her small nose, to her little moles, and finally, those pretty, full lips, which, in an impulse that came from the depths of your heart and you didn't quite know why, you kissed.
Wonyoung accepted your lips with a slight start, but immediately resisted by hitting your chest several times until you moved away with your hands on her waist.
"Hey! What the fuck do you think you're doing?!" She pushed you away and then gave you a stinging slap. "If you think you can kiss me first, you're so damn wrong!" She grabbed your face with both hands. "Because as a princess, that honor belongs to me!"
And then, in a move you definitely didn't expect, she kissed you.
There was something that felt strangely liberating about that kiss. It didn't feel weird like you thought it would, and the best way you could describe it was like accidentally getting something you didn't know you needed. That satisfaction was directly reflected in how your lips danced fiercely against each other, your heads constantly tilting from side to side.
You couldn't believe you were kissing Jang Wonyoung, possibly the only idol that you automatically got upset about when you saw her. For some reason you were enjoying it, maybe too much, and you couldn't blame yourself for it, she was a whole fucking beauty of a girl after all.
"I've always wanted you, you fucking idiot," she muttered mid-kiss, both hands tightly gripping the hair on the back of your neck. "You're exactly my fucking type. Ashole, fucking ashole."
That only made the anger in you come out again. But it made a revelation come to your mind, so clear that it made you feel stupid for not having had it before.
"I've wanted you too, from the first fucking day," you muttered back, your hands gripping her small waist. "Why do you have to be such a fucking bitch?"
"And you're a bitter fucker," she muttered, lowering a hand to your cock to squeeze it angrily over your sweatpants. "A bitter fucker who makes my pussy drip and doesn't notice."
"That's all your damn fault, woman," you replied, pulling away from her lips to kiss the side of her face and then the right side of her neck. You heard her moan. "Your attitude is a fucking turn off for me."
As you peppered that side of her neck with wet kisses and your hands tightened on her ass, she continued to knead your cock until it was hard.
"Are you so retarded that you couldn't spot the damn signs?" she asked between gasps, shoving her hands under your sweater and then pulling it off. "Fuck, you're even stupider than I thought."
"And what were the signs, huh?" You bit her neck, teeth marking the skin. You also slid your hands under her white sweater and pulled it off in an instant. "Looking at me like I'm a piece of shit? Trying to trample me every time I talk?"
"It doesn't matter anymore, Ezio," she gasped, and grabbed onto your hair again as you peppered her collarbone and the center of your chest with kisses. "God, I'm fucking sick and tired of you. I need you to use me like your fucking sex doll."
Wonyoung grabbed you by the waist, turned you around, and pushed you down so you were sitting on the bottom edge of the bed. She then took off her bra, revealing a pair of modest but bigger than you imagined tits, and then she got rid of her denim skirt, which fell to the floor to reveal her white panties.
"It's not enough for you to be a pick me bitch, but now you're a fucking slut too?" you asked, looking at her slim, tight body, as she kicked off her boots.
"Shut the fuck up, asshole," she muttered through gritted teeth, and straddled your lap with her hands on your shoulders to crash her lips against yours again.
She began to grind her hips back and forth, with intense, deep movements. You brought your hands to her small waist and then to her small ass, which you squeezed with your fingers before giving her a hard spank that reverberated throughout the room.
Wonyoung moaned and sank her teeth into your bottom lip.
"Mmm fuck yeah daddy," she growled, looking into your eyes. "Again."
You gave her another equally hard spank on the other cheek. She moaned again, grabbed your hair and pulled your head back to dive into your neck with kisses.
"Mmm, you're so fucking sexy, fuck," she gasped, and bit your neck. "Will you do the same fucking me against the wall?"
"I will when you suck my fucking cock, bitch," you replied, giving her another smack that made her moan between kisses.
"Oh yeah?" She lifted her head to look you straight in the eyes. "Then make me, fucker."
You pushed her off you and stood up, grabbing her hair in a rough grip and pulling her off the bed. Wonyoung bit her lip and moaned, falling to her knees in front of you. If that was a challenge, you were more than happy to take it.
"Open your fucking mouth," you said as you quickly pulled down your sweatpants and boxers, releasing your hard cock onto her face.
Wonyoung instantly complied and opened her mouth, tongue sticking out. You then grabbed your cock and buried it inside her mouth. She caught you between her lips, and you grabbed her hair again to move her head along every inch of your shaft, fast and hard.
She let you guide her however you wanted, just being a good girl and sucking every inch of the piece of meat that went in and out of her mouth with those cute, full lips. Thanks to this, the blowjob got sloppy within seconds, as you made her pump her head at a frantic pace.
"Yeah bitch, now choke on that cock," you said, and grabbed another handful of her hair with your free hand to push her head all the way down your shaft.
Wonyoung took the tip of your cock into her throat with gags that made saliva spill out of her mouth. You could tell she was struggling, but from the way she looked at you with dilated pupils and slightly arched eyebrows, you could also tell it made her extra horny.
You let her breathe a couple seconds later. She moaned and bit her lip, jerking you off with tightly clenched fingers.
"Oh god, fuck my face and don't hold back daddy," she told you, her lips spit stained and her eyes glassy. "Or are you a fucking pathetic weakling?"
Your only response to that was to give in to your impulses and give her a slap, exactly like the one she had given you a few minutes ago. She gasped in surprise, but turned her face again almost immediately to open her mouth and stick out her tongue.
"So you like that huh?" you asked, giving her another hard slap on the same side of the face, to which she responded with a moan. "You gonna let me use you as a cum dump, bitch?"
"Any hole you want as long as you do it dirty and not like a fucking pussy," she said, and hit your cock against her tongue.
"Oh don't worry, you can count on that," you replied, and then you grabbed your cock and took it inside Wony's mouth, all the way to the bottom.
This time, it was up to you to control the situation. You started to move your hips hard, fast, with too much pent-up rage being released. Wonyoung stayed still for the first few seconds, hands on her thighs and tongue out as your cock hit her throat over and over again. But as the saliva built up in her mouth and she had a harder time keeping up with that pace, she brought her hands up over your knees to dig her nails into your skin.
"You like it this dirty? Huh?" you growled, watching as you turned that gorgeous doll face of hers into a complete mess, clutching two handfuls of her hair like handles. "Put that fucking throat to work, slut."
You kept thrusting again and again, until you let go of both handfuls of her hair to bring one hand to her neck and the other to the top of her head, and with that push her back so that her neck was bent against the edge of the bed. Then you raised one foot to the matress, pressed her into it and fucked her throat up and down.
Now, Wony was not only gagged, but she was also coughing and choking on her own saliva. You were pushing her beyond her limits, you knew that, but you certainly didn't care and neither did she. Her eyes were still on you, tears spilling out of them; her hands, now clinging to your thighs with trembling fingers and nails well dug into your skin.
After a few seconds you felt close to your climax, so you quickly pulled out Wony's mouth and gave her another slap on the other side of the face.
"Now finish me, bitch," you hissed.
Wony moaned and pushed herself off the mattress to grab your cock soaked in her own saliva, press the tip against her tongue and jerk you off at a speed surprising for such a thin wrist. Just an instant later you exploded with moans, shooting jet after jet of cum onto her tongue.
"Oh fuck yeah," you growled with a hand on her head.
She caught you between her lips and pumped her head along your shaft, letting you unload inside her mouth and at the same time slurping all the saliva off your cock. When you had left your entire load inside her and your cock stopped throbbing, she pulled you out and stuck her tongue out. Nothing on it.
"See daddy? I'm a good slut," she moaned, and slapped the back of your shaft against her tongue. Her face was still a mess, her cheeks streaked with tears and both her lips and chin stained with saliva. “Don’t I deserve a reward?”
You grabbed her hair, pulled it back, and moved within inches of her face.
“I’ll decide when you deserve a fucking reward,” you said, and spat out a good amount of saliva that you had accumulated on her face. “Do you understand that?”
“God, just fuck me and destroy my pussy, Ezio,” she whimpered, reaching a hand inside her panties to touch herself. “I’ve been waiting for over a fucking year.”
“Too bad for you,” your lips curved into a small, wicked smile before giving her a small kiss. “The wait would have been shorter if you hadn’t been such a fucking despicable bitch this whole time.”
“Ugh you’re such a fucking bastard!” she squealed, and you pulled her up to her feet.
"A fucking bastard who's got your pussy dripping wet," you said, replacing her hand with yours inside her panties. She wrapped her arms around your neck and clung to you.
"And also a fucking cute bastard who I'd kiss all night if I didn't want to punch him in the face," she managed to say between moans, while you kissed the left side of her neck and rubbed your fingers up and down her slit.
"Then do it, bitch," you growled, and raised your face to look into her eyes. "You don't have the fucking nerve."
Wony untangled one of her arms from around your neck and slapped you, which met the standard of intensity you'd been carrying so far.
"And ruin that gorgeous face of yours?" She bit your bottom lip, and then slapped you again, harder. "I would never dare. But seeing it marked in red by my hand is sexy."
With a growl of frustration at how stupidly insane she was, you wrapped your free arm around her waist, joined your lips with hers, and walked with her to the opposite side of the room, where there was a built-in worktop with a wooden desk; you sat her on it and spread her legs wide.
"I'm sorry, but your fucking panties bother me," you said against her lips, and in a small display of savagery, you ripped them from her crotch and let the shreds fall to the floor. Then your hand returned to her slit. "Hmm, what should I do with this nice wet pussy?"
"Eat it? Fuck it and fill it?" she asked, and kissed your chin as you rubbed her clit in circles. "I don't fucking know, god, at this point do whatever you want with me daddy."
"That's an excellent answer," you smiled, and slowly brought two fingers inside her. Wony held onto your shoulders and stifled a moan against her pursed lips. "Is the despicable bitch in you wearing off?"
"Fuck you, motherfucker," she hissed, and leaned forward to bite your jaw as your fingers sank completely inside her pussy. "You're lucky you drive me crazy."
"Oh yeah?" you murmured, pumping your wrist in a steady, hard rhythm.
Wony took a moment to lean her head against the TV behind her and arch her back, melting under the steady, increasingly faster pumping of your fingers, which made her pussy fill the room with wet sounds. A few seconds later she was able to open her eyes and look at you between adorable moans.
"Yes daddy," she nodded between moans. "You drive me fucking insane, and I fucking hate you because you're not mine."
You snaked an arm behind her lower waist and held her close, now fingering her as fast as you could. She gripped the sides of your neck with her hands, and held your gaze as she gave in to the pleasure.
"I thought it was because I think I'm better than everyone," you said, raising an eyebrow.
Wony rolled her eyes back and bit her lip. From the way her fingers tightened on your neck you could tell you were taking her downhill.
"Yeah, and that's so fucking hot," she gasped, her face becoming more twisted and flushed. "But I also hate other fucking bitches touching you, mmmgh!" She arched her back, pressing her sexy abdomen against your newly hard cock. "If I could lock you in my fucking room to have you all to myself I would do it without a fucking doubt!"
Those were her last words before she hugged your neck and came around your fingers. Her face as she writhed in ecstasy and moaned like a princess was like watching Turandot in the front row; a mesmerizing work of art that was burned into your memory from the first moment. A fucking beauty, like very few you had ever seen in your life.
For which you still felt an incalculable amount of rage.
"You're not ready yet, bitch," you hissed, fingering her just as fast through her orgasm and making her squirm desperately. "Cum again damn it."
"Ugh just fuck me you fucking piece of shit!" she whimpered, and she slammed a closed fist into your chest as her hips shook. "Fuck fuck fuck!!"
Despite her complaints, your commands sank into her body and made her react against her will. It wasn't even ten seconds after her orgasm passed until another followed, making her shake and you double-duty to keep her from knocking the TV over. With another girl that would have been enough, but you weren't sated yet.
"Please Ezio, please!" she whimpered with tear-filled eyes, and she put a hand on your head to hold onto your hair as you continued to move your wrist as if nothing had happened. "You can do the same with your cock inside me! Please!"
"I don't care," you growled, beads of sweat falling down both sides of your temple. "Shut the fuck up and cum. Cum, bitch, cum!"
"Mmmgh!! Fuuuuckk!" she screamed, pulling your hair and hitting you several times in the chest before cumming again, and now with an added surprise.
You finally pulled your fingers out of Wony's pussy when she squirted and made a complete mess, wetting part of your arm and the floor beneath your feet. The way she writhed was absurdly sexy, and you took a step back just to admire her in detail, noticing how her legs couldn't stop shaking and her mouth remained half-open, paralyzed.
"Now you deserve a reward," you said between gasps of exhaustion, your wrist feeling like it was going to melt, and you walked over to her again to wrap your arms around her waist and pull her down from the counter.
"You're a fucking insufferable son of a bitch," Wony said, and gave you another punch to the chest as you carried her up with one arm to the back of the room, where there was a single chair, a small circular table, and a double couch that you sat on.
“And?” You raised an eyebrow, and pulled her by the hand so she straddled you. Wony cupped your face in her hands, and now her touch felt so delicate that it sent shivers down your spine.
“And I won’t let you out of this room until you’ve made me cum at least four more times,” she said before kissing you again.
Wony wrapped her arms around your neck, and you wrapped yours around her small waist. You ran your hands over every corner of her back, and then down to her surprisingly round and firm ass to grope it. The back of your cock was pressed between her folds, and at the feel of it, Wony ground her hips slowly to rub your crotches together.
You pulled away from her lips to move down and kiss her collarbone, now letting yourself drift towards her small, pretty tits to suck, lick, and eat them in every way possible. Wony moaned into your ear, the lobe of which she bit on before she made you look at her.
“I’d love to ride you, daddy,” she made a cute pout. “But you’ve already exhausted me for that.”
“Can you at least stand up?” you said, both hands on her thighs.
“I think so.” she nodded. “For now.”
Perfect. Because you had something in mind since you saw her naked in the first place.
You stood up from the couch with her in your arms and carried her to the left, towards where the window was. You pulled the curtains wide open, revealing the bright nightscape of Tokyo. Wony was smart enough to lower herself, turn around and rest her hands on the glass, her pretty face now illuminated by the lights of the buildings as she bent over for you.
“You’re a good fucking girl huh?” you said behind her, hands on her waist before spanking her. Wony squealed and looked at you over her shoulder.
“I’m a good fucking girl for daddy,” she nodded. “Do I deserve my reward already?”
You gave her another smack on the other cheek, both now with bright red marks on the skin.
“Shut up, you impatient whore,” you said, and pulled her by the neck towards you, speaking in her ear. “I’ll make you perform in a wheelchair tomorrow.”
Her lips curved into a mischievous smile.
“You’d do me a big favor,” she said, and licked you from your chin to the tip of your nose.
Unwilling to continue playing with her for the sake of both of you, you spit on your cock, picked it up, and brought it between her ass cheeks. Wony held your gaze, and you watched her face twist closely as you slowly sank into her suffocatingly tight pussy.
“Oh god, keep going,” she moaned with her eyes on you as half of your shaft was inside her. “Put it all inside me daddy.”
The words got stuck in your throat as you pushed forward and every inch of your cock was inside what was possibly the tightest pussy you were ever going to experience in your whole life. You tried to say something, but all you ended up doing was kissing her and stifling a satisfied moan against her lips.
Wony, clinging to your forearm and your hand on her neck, let you take control of the kiss and use your tongue as much as you wanted as you began to move back and forth. You made sure every inch of throbbing flesh went in and out of her slim body, and she was forced to part from your lips to try and take in everything she was feeling at that moment.
“You’re bulging my fucking belly oh my god,” she moaned, giving you little kisses on the side of your face.
You placed the hand you had on her waist on her lower abdomen to check, and sure enough, you could feel your tip bulge against her skin every time you pumped forward. That wasn't something new for you, but doing it to her gave you an extra boost of horniness, and if before you were determined to leave her crippled for a whole day, now it was your damn life mission.
"Come on slut, let all of Tokyo watch you being fucking railed," you panted in her ear, and put a hand on the back of her neck to press her face against the glass.
Wony rested her hands on the glass and looked at you out of the corner of her eye, face pressed against the window. You brought one hand to the back of her head and grabbed a good handful of shiny brown hair, while the other hand was left on her waist. Now you fucked her hard, fast, letting the rage in you flow just like when you fucked her throat.
"Does my cock satisfy you enough?" you asked between gasps, watching as it disappeared between her ass cheeks with each thrust. "Or are you going to complain about it like the fucking spoiled brat you are?"
"Why?" she asked, and managed a cocky smile despite being absolutely railed. "Are you gonna cry to that little whore Hanni Pham if I hurt your feelings?"
Oh hell nah. That was hitting a very, very soft spot for you, and she knew it. Hats off to her. It was an easy way to piss you off, and since you were completely done avoiding giving her what she wanted at this point, you gave her the victory and started to unload spanks, one after another, with your palm wide open and as hard as you could.
"Oh fuck, fuck, fuck! Yes!" Wony moaned with each spank, staring at you. "Harder, motherfucker, harder!!"
You didn't know if you could do it 'harder' than you were already doing, but you still made a little extra effort. By the time your arm tired, Wony's buttocks looked like two freshly picked cherries and her legs were wobbly in an attempt to stay upright.
"Like that?! Huh?!" you hissed, and grabbed her hair into a ponytail to pull her towards you.
"Yes!! Just like fucking that daddy, fuck!" she replied between unbridled whimpers, with nowhere else to look but the city. "Oh my god I'm going to cum, keep going, keep going!!"
Not even a minute passed when her words came true. Wony came in a tide of attacking spasms that threatened to make her fall to the floor if it weren't for the fact that you held her tightly and she pushed her hips back, preventing you from moving until her orgasm passed.
But almost instantly after she relaxed her body, you regained control and put a hand on the back of her head to push her against the glass with a downright dangerous blow. She only moaned in a mix of pleasure and pain, her mouth half open and her brow furrowed as you fucked her like an animal again.
"Fill me daddy, please!" She pleaded, miraculously still standing even though her pretty long legs looked like they were about to fall apart. “I can’t feel my damn legs anymore!”
“Oh yeah? I’m fucking glad.”
You pulled her hair again, this time to wrap your arms around her body and hold her against you, one hand tightening on her neck and the other on her pussy to rub in quick circles. Wony squealed and dropped her head to rest on your left shoulder, exposing her neck for you to kiss, suck and bite until she came again.
“For the love of fucking god fill my pussy already!!” she screamed in the middle of her climax, voice raspy from the grip of your fingers on her throat. “Please daddy!”
You didn’t wait for her second orgasm to pass before you turned around with her and walked her to the bed, where you threw her down with a rough push. Wony fell face down, and you quickly positioned yourself above her with your knees on either side of her hips. You brought your cock inside her again, and dropped forward to rest your forearms on either side of her head.
Wony quickly sought out your lips, and you accepted them as you pumped your hips up and down. You then wrapped one of your arms around her neck, and swirled your tongues together with moans from both sides.
When you felt your climax approaching, you let go of her neck and lifted your body, grabbing a handful of Wony's hair and pushing her head against the mattress, causing her hair to cover part of her sweaty face. The other hand went to the back of her neck, where you gripped your fingers before fiercely fucking her pussy against the mattress.
"Cum daddy..." she managed to say between pretty whimpers and the little breath you left her with each thrust. "I told you I'd be your cum dump, well fucking use me."
Coming from her, you didn't expect those words to sink into your bones as much as they did at that very moment, greatly accelerating your climax and making your body work on its own. It was such a magnitude of the damn spell, that you didn't even realize you'd cum until Wony began to moan in satisfaction.
"Oh fuck yes!" she growled, and bit the sheets beneath her as you filled her tight little pussy with deep thrusts. "It feels so warm, god. Are you sure you don't want to be mine alone?"
Still panting and not fully taking in how good it felt to cum inside her, you raised an eyebrow at that last bit.
"Why, are you going to drug me with chloroform and kidnap me if I refuse?" you asked, and removed your hand from her head and neck to let yourself fall forward and pepper her jaw with kisses.
"It won't be necessary," Wony replied, and turned her face to kiss you in a way so cute it seemed unlike her. "Because I highly doubt you'll refuse anytime soon."
Once you dumped all of your load inside her, you pulled out and laid on your side next to her.
"If you stop being a spoiled bitch, maybe," you said, pulling her on top of you to wrap your arms around her body and kiss her. You felt your own cum drip down to your thigh from her pussy.
Wony cupped your face in her pretty hands and gently ran one through your hair before pulling away from your lips.
"That's like asking me to stop breathing," she said with an innocent smirk, and she pushed herself off you to turn around and bend over your thigh, sticking her tongue out and licking up the little pool of cum that had spilled from inside of her.
After cleaning up the little mess she'd made on your leg, the only thing left to do was your cock, which she grabbed by the base and took straight into her mouth. You were still a little sensitive, but of course she didn't give a damn about this, she slurped up every inch of flesh without caring how you felt. Within seconds, however, you could appreciate how amazing she was at giving head, and how good her plump lips felt running up and down your shaft.
Her pretty ass, full of bright red marks on each butt cheek, was to the side of your face; you groped it, with gentle squeezes and caresses so as not to make the marks of your hands on her skin sting. You were taking care of her indirectly, and when you realized it, you quickly gave her a spank to make up for it. Wony moaned as she pumped her head and turned to look at you.
“Mmm, you still have some for me right?” she asked after pulling you out of her mouth, and placed wet kisses around your tip. “Yujin told me you can cum up to four times before you get tired.”
“I definitely have more for you,” you replied. “But that bitch lied to you.”
Not really. But that night had been special since Yujin looked absurdly hot in that tight black leather outfit.
“Three then?”
“Three,” you nodded. “And I know exactly what to do with the third bullet so get up here.”
“I told you I can barely feel my legs, Ezio, are you fucking deaf or what?” she raised an eyebrow as she straddled your abdomen.
"You won't have to use them, dumbass, and turn around," you motioned with your finger.
Wony frowned in confusion and complied with the order. You noticed that she genuinely had trouble lifting her legs, so you had to give her a small hand. When she was finally sitting with her back to you, you pulled her hair so that she was lying with her back pressed to your chest, and you grabbed her legs behind her knees to lift them up and pull them towards you in a full nelson position.
"Put it inside you, slut," you said, as you had your arms busy holding her legs.
She reached between her legs and grabbed your cock to take it inside her pussy herself. Wony delighted you again with a cute moan, as you held her head, planted your feet on the mattress and began to move your hips up and down, quickly picking up the pace until you were eventually drilling her pussy.
“Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck!!” Wony screamed, so loud it seemed like she would tear her throat out. “Motherfucker you’re destroying my cervix oh my god!!”
Along with her moans, the room echoed with the deafening sound of her body being nearly torn in half by your animalistic and careless thrusts. In the end, your promise about making her perform on a wheelchair was going to come true. Pretty reckless on your part honestly. In fact, you were afraid of what might happen to you if her manager found out the real reason for her inability to dance.
But there were hundreds of possible excuses. Besides, it was common for some idols to perform sitting on a chair when they had physical problems, right? Wony was pretty enough to attract attention anyway; she didn’t have too much to worry about, and certainly neither did you. That was why you were going all in, no holds barred when it came to giving her a fuck she would remember for the rest of her life.
"Yes daddy fuck yes!!" Wony moaned with her head hanging back, clinging to your forearms and with her hair—which by the way had a delicious vanilla and jasmine scent—covering your face. "It feels so goooood!!!
After that scream to the ceiling Wony came again on your cock, and you felt the muscles in her thighs contract and tremble under your fingers. You let go of her legs and wrapped your arms around her torso. She was again lying against your chest, and you kissed her neck as she moaned in your ear.
"Don't you dare stop you fucking asshole," she managed to gasp in your ear, even though her legs were still shaking. "If you don't make me cum at least two more times I'll have to tell your slut girlfriend that you're such a lame fuck."
And there she went again, like the fucking despicable bitch she was, mentioning the most important person in your life right now to add fuel to the fire. Luckily for her, you were quite susceptible to provocation at the moment, so you immediately pulled out of her, pushed her off you, and got on top of her. Wony was still obviously unable to move her legs on her own, so you grabbed them again, spread them wide, and pushed them back before thrusting back into her. You then leaned forward to look into her eyes, holding her legs with your torso.
"Keep my girl's name out of your fucking mouth, bitch," you hissed, and began fucking her again.
"Or-what?" Wony asked, panting, jerking back and forth from your thrusts. "I can say whatever the f..."
You cut her off with a slap.
"What was that?" You asked, thrusting fast and deep. “I didn’t hear you, bitch.”
“I said… Mmmgh!” another slap on the same side of her face from you. “Fuck!”
As you watched her cheekbone redden, you brought your hand to her long neck and tightened your fingers there. Wony tried to say something else, but the sound came out barely in a raspy whisper. She then closed her eyes, opened her mouth in a permanent O shape and frowned in a sexy display of pleasure.
“So you like that huh?” you said, straightening your back a little to add pressure to her neck. “Who knew you’d be such a S&M slut.”
Another attempt to speak from her, and only a weak cough. Seconds later she squeezed her eyes shut and raised her hips. The way she pursed her lips and began to squirm were indicative that she had come again, but you didn't stop, instead you switched the hand on her neck to the left, and used the right one to slap her again.
Wony opened her eyes now teary to look at you with arched eyebrows. You looked down, intending to admire how your cock bulged that tight belly every time it went inside. The hot and lascivious scene triggered all your senses, and made you turn on the overdrive so that in a sudden burst of energy, you gave her the most aggressive thrusts of the night.
"Now you're not saying shit, are you?" you gritted your teeth, and added another hand to her neck to squeeze it harder. "Wanna say something bitch? You fucking can't because you're a fucking masochistic whore."
You leaned towards her and spit in her open mouth. Wony closed her eyes again, and you felt her try to scream from the depths of her throat in vain as she came again. You didn't stop. More thrusts as she squirmed, and your persistence only made her cum one last time. By then, her pussy was so tight and felt so good around your cock that you felt your own climax just around the corner.
Wony was finally able to breathe properly as you let go of her neck and pulled off your cock. She opened her eyes and looked up at you as you straddled her chest, and despite breathing like she was on the line of life and death, she raised her neck and presented her cute little face to you; seconds later, you were turning her into a beautiful painting worthy of Tintoretto himself.
Every corner of her face was being covered in cum, with most of the spurts landing around her nose, under her eyes, and on her beautiful lips. By the time you finished draining yourself, you fell to the side and lay on your back, breathing heavily. That had definitely been your last bullet. But that only made you think like a normal person again.
What the fuck had you done?
Turning to look at Wony you could tell she was asking herself the exact same question. You expected her to make one of her usual comments, but she didn't say anything, she just stared at the ceiling with her face covered in cum and her chest rising and falling. Fuck, you had lost count of how many times you had made her cum. That girl was sure not going to be able to dance tomorrow.
You sat up after a couple minutes and looked into each other's eyes.
"Uh... I'll get some toilet paper," you said.
"Yeah… sure," she nodded.
Silence reigned in the room as you went to the bathroom to grab a roll of toilet paper and returned to Wony. It was a rather tedious cleaning session, since you had left several places in the room dirty. Of course you had to start with her face, then you went to the TV area and finally near the window. Needless to say, all the work had fallen on you, since Wony couldn't stand up. You even helped her put on her panties and gave her one of your oversized t-shirts so you wouldn't have to snoop through her things.
By the time you were done you were dressed again too, in sport shorts and a hoodie. Wony had made herself comfortable under the blanket already, on the left side of the bed, but you didn't join her, instead you went to the couch and made yourself comfortable there in the most awkward way possible.
"What the hell are you doing?" you heard Wony ask you, as you were already curled into the fetal position (the only possible position in that space).
"I know you don't want to sleep with me," you said, pulling the hood of your hoodie up and closing your eyes. "And frankly I don't either."
There were a few long seconds of silence.
"Ezio, don't be a fucking idiot and come here," she finally said. "The bed is big enough for both of us."
"Why do you suddenly care?" you asked. "Anyone would think you'd be too self-centered to even share a bed."
You heard her growl in frustration.
"Do you want to wake up with a bad back?" she asked. "Get in bed right now!"
As much as it stung, you had to accept that order for the sake of your back and your comfort, since that damn couch was certainly not suitable for sleeping under any circumstances. With a huff, you stood up and went to the bed, where you crawled under the covers next to her but leaving a good gap between you.
"The blanket isn't that big, so I hope you're not a restless sleeper," you told her, turning your back to her.
"I'm not," Wony replied from the other side of the bed. "And even if I was, I'm a fucking cripple right now."
"Good," you said, closing your eyes again. "Good night."
"Good night," she repeated.
The next morning you felt particularly comfortable and warm when you regained consciousness. What had woken you up was the sunlight, filtering freely through the window whose curtains you had left wide open. You slowly opened your eyes, expecting to see Wony at the other end of the bed.
But she was in your arms, curled up against your chest and hugging you. Even your legs were intertwined. You immediately frowned, wondering how the hell that had happened and searching through your memory.
When the memories came back to you, everything was much easier to decipher. She and you, at some point in the early morning and for some reason, sleepy, moved around the bed looking for each other. First Wony had hugged you from behind, and when you turned around, you were the one who was the big spoon. Finally, she had turned around and curled up against you, the position you were still in until that moment.
You didn't see it appropriate to wake her up, so you just waited as long as necessary, completely still and lost in your thoughts. Wony woke up around twenty minutes later, yawning and rubbing her eyes, and upon noticing the situation you were in, she froze.
"Uhm... Ezio, what are we doing?" she asked with her hands on your chest, looking into your eyes.
"I... I don't know," you replied, still hugging her. "I honestly don't know."
Again, silence. But it wasn't an awkward silence, as you were unable to feel that tension that was always between you again. Rather, you felt the purest calm.
"At least you slept well?" you asked, looking back into her eyes.
She nodded softly.
"Perfectly," she replied, lost in your eyes. "Better than ever, honestly, and you?"
"Comfortable, very comfortable," you replied back, also lost in her gaze.
Both of your gazes then shifted to a single possible place. You looked at her lips, which were just inches away from yours. She looked back at yours, and with a quick glance into her eyes, it was easy to understand that you both wanted it. So you finally kissed.
This time you were able to properly enjoy Wony's lips, in a slow, careful kiss that was totally in contrast to what had happened last night. Wony cupped your face with her gentle hands, and you held her waist with one hand while caressing her shoulder with the other. You completely lost track of time as you kissed, but you were sure that a while had passed by the time you pulled away.
"Ezio... I'm sorry," she said against your lips.
"Why?"
She looked into your eyes.
"Because of everything we've been through," she replied. "I'm... not really like that."
"Huh?" you frowned. "But yesterday you said that..."
"I was just playing along, fool," she nudged you affectionately with her hand on your chest. "I've never hated you, but you know... you do me, and I apologize for that."
"Jang Wonyoung, you've been acting like a bitch ever since I met you and now you come to tell me that you're not really like that?"
"It's the attitude I learned to have in order to survive this shitty industry," she looked down. "You can't act fragile and naive, Ezio... Everyone has their own method to deal with media pressure and competition. It works for me to believe I'm better than everyone else, even though I know I'm not."
"But..."
"It's true that over time I didn't tolerate you for being such an insufferable whiner about my personality, but I never hated you."
"Last night you almost had security kick me out of the room when you found me here."
"Because I hated to think that after such a nice night I'd have to deal with your hatred for me," she said, still looking down as she scribbled on your chest with her finger. "And that shit stresses me out."
"So..." you looked at her in silence.
Wony finally looked up to meet your eyes.
"You've been hating just a disguise all this time," she replied. "I'll explain anything you want, really."
"No... you don't have to explain anything right now, but I'll think of questions to ask you," you said, somewhat flabbergasted. "Actually, I have a good one: what's the real you like, then?"
She gave you a cute smirk.
"You can find that out for yourself, honey," she replied, and grabbed your hoodie to pull you into another kiss.
You kissed back gladly, but you felt like the biggest idiot for being such a dick for so long. How the fuck could you not hate her? You never really talked to her, and you never gave her the chance to get close to you in a friendly way either because you always repelled her with your obvious dislike for her. Plus, it only made you realize something else.
She was one of the most gorgeous human beings you knew, and on top of that she was actually a sweet and kind person? Oh my god. Fuck no.
As the minutes passed, you broke the kiss, and you found yourself caressing her face with one of your thumbs.
"Do you want me to order us breakfast?" you asked against her lips, giving them small kisses.
"I'd love that," she nodded. "And watch something on TV together?"
You couldn't help but smile, but you cursed in your head.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Jae was again awake in the middle of the night; it was becoming common. He would wake up and find it impossible to get back to sleep without at least getting himself a drink of water. The hard-on he awoke with also suggested he might need to relieve himself in their master bathroom before he rejoined his wife in bed.
He quietly rolled off the bed and threw on his robe. The forty-three year old didn't bother to close it because, frankly, nobody would be awake and it was his damn house - he could walk around naked if he pleased. It was a bit of a funny sight, Jae thought, looking down at his erection as it stood proudly between the flaps of the white robe. He knew he had little to worry about in the size department. His wife certainly didn't complain, not that she'd slept with him in over a month.
That was probably what had him waking up almost every night. His wife always seemed to find an excuse not to have sex, and Jae was tiring of being rejected. Until he figured out what was wrong, a quick jerk would have to do, and he'd be able to fall back asleep, somewhat satisfied. He tried not to allow the thought that someone in his wife's tennis club was taking his spot in bed, but it wouldn't have surprised him all that much.
Jae closed the door behind him silently and sidled out into the hall. Everybody else would be fast asleep. His daughter Da-ah was in her junior year of college; her door was closed and 300 miles away until the summer. Jinwoo, his twenty-three-year-old son, stayed home for a while as he saved money to move out on his own. The boy slept like a rock and could be heard snoring through his half-open door.
The room before the stairs was Wonyoung's, his youngest daughter, and the bright spot in his life. Jae's dark-haired teenager took after her mother, thankfully only in her looks. She also played tennis in high school and competed at a pretty high level. Jae loved Wonyoung with all his heart and spoiled her every chance. On her eighteenth birthday a few weeks ago, he'd bought her a costly tennis racket and made her swear not to tell her mother. Wonyoung readily agreed, holding the racquet against her chest and squeezing it tight as promised.
At an age when most of her friends complained about their fathers, how strict they were, or the intolerable grounding they had to endure, Wonyoung felt completely contrary. Every minute she could, she spent with her dad. She tried to take an interest in the things he liked: cars, electronics, and such. And he did such a fantastic job being a part of her interests that many of her friends were jealous that her dad spent so much time with her.
But Jae worried about Wonyoung sometimes. His daughter was getting prettier and prettier every day, and she didn't seem to understand how that changed how men and boys looked at her. Her older sister Da-ah certainly didn't set a great example, and now some of the outfits that Da-ah brought home from college were also starting to show up in Wonyoung's repertoire.
His teenage daughter was 5'8" with black hair and big brown eyes. Tennis had slimmed her body, and her affinity for lying out in the backyard had tanned her skin wonderfully, despite his protests for her to take it easy. From all the times he'd carried her to bed at night, he knew she weighed less than 100 lbs. When he started to worry about her was a few years ago when her breasts developed. Now she was sporting a C-cup, even larger than her mother's and impossible not to notice. Since she'd begun imitating her older sister, the tight cotton tank tops and V-necks constantly reminded him that he should keep his eye on her.
Not that he minded… as Jae reached the bottom of the stairs he realized all the thoughts of his baby had made his cock grow to its full length. He needed a glass of milk, a cookie or two, and then maybe a hot shower while he took care of his not-so-little problem. He'd try his hardest not to think of Wonyoung while he stroked, but knew from experience that it wasn't such an easy feat.
They were very close, Wonyoung and her father. Though he didn't like to admit it, Wonyoung had been a source of comfort while the intimacy with his wife had been dying down. Having his beautiful daughter snuggled up to him on the couch as they watched TV or shared a long conversation about nothing during a car ride made things far easier, and he loved her for it. If only Wonyoung shared his bed every night, he'd have a perfect relationship. The thought of Wonyoung in place of his wife, making love to her…Jae shivered.
From time to time, there was tension between Jae and his teenage daughter. He prayed that Wonyoung didn't see it as sexual, but he knew better. Just last week, she had been lying with him on the couch wearing very little. He'd tried to explain to her why she shouldn't wear clothing like that, but it was more difficult to say so without telling the innocent little brunette that it was he she had to be more decent around.
Her tube socks that day, a tiny pair of cotton shorts, and a shirt that, no matter how many times he tried to fix, kept slipping down over her shoulder and dominated his thoughts as they watched TV together. The exposed skin was already too much for him, but when Wonyoung had tried to move around on the couch, she had unknowingly brushed her hand right against his crotch. It was enough to make his cock jump to attention and, terrified that his daughter would discover it, he abruptly got up and walked out of the room. Even when he returned, he had to keep his daughter at a distance, though she quickly tried to cuddle up with him without the slightest concern for how she might be affecting him.
Sometimes his affection and the resulting thoughts he had about his teenager made him feel guilty. But Jae felt turned on when a pretty cashier touched his hand as they exchanged bills, or he heard a sexy voice on the phone; he resolved to stop beating himself up over it. Occasionally, his mind was going to places he hadn't asked it to, like right now when he remembered his daughter in her bathing suit as he passed it hanging on the railing to dry. God, did she have an unbelievable body, if only he could get his hands on her… all over her… He buried the thought and reminded himself that his cock was thinking for him at the moment. He reasoned that he'd probably hump a wall in his state right then.
To Wonyoung, her father was also the best part of her day. He just understood her better than everyone else. Despite what he said, everyone in the family knew she was his favorite. He never seemed to yell at her like he did with her other two siblings. Especially Jinwoo, they sometimes got in some screaming matches that scared her.
Her dad was a big and strong man, with hair that showed just a hint of gray with his age. All her friends swooned over him. Whenever they knew her dad would be around, her friends always seemed to put extra care into their appearance. Wonyoung frequently had to endure her friends flirting with her father or bending over at the car window when he came to pick her up so he could see down their shirts.
"Hi, Mr. Jang," they'd say in a sing-songy voice. Especially Yujin! Though she was Wonyoung's best friend, Yujin always turned gaga whenever Wonyoung's father was around.
"He's hot, Wonyoung. Any one of us would love to have him all over us like he is with you. Get over it!" Yujin would say whenever Wonyoung complained.
Wonyoung didn't ever agree out loud, but there was no denying some of the things they said. Of course, she knew he was a good-looking man; she was the one who spent so much time around him. He had a broad chest, and she could feel it when she laid her hand and head against him on the couch at night. He worked out often, and she knew that because he would chase her around the house when he came home, all gross and sweaty from the gym. His handsome face did little to reveal his age: forty-three with the spirit of a younger man.
He was the only boy, well… man, who gave her attention simply because he loved her. The boys at school only came near her when they were trying to touch her butt or put their hands on her boobs. Even her male teachers would leer at her when they thought she wasn't looking. Ugh… she often came home and ran to her daddy's arms to feel something real for once.
Wonyoung was a good girl and daughter, but her friends' words sometimes made her think… Every once in a while, she noticed her dad looking at her lovingly, making her feel tingly. She didn't mind having his eyes on her, though perhaps she should have, and occasionally she sought it out by wearing things that she thought made her look sexy or even a little slutty. She hoped her father didn't think less of her for it, but sometimes she just couldn't help around him.
That night, Wonyoung had stayed up late binge-watching a TV show on her computer. Hours after everyone had gone to sleep, she was still awake. A racy scene in the show made her fingers practically guide themselves under the covers to her panties. It wasn't very graphic, but as she heard the female character panting and watched the couple having 'sex' on screen, she knew she was getting turned on.
Wonyoung had never had sex before, and she didn't think she'd know how to properly. The pretty brunette had only ever kissed a boy, and she let one other touch her breasts over her shirt. But both boys had turned into super-jerks shortly afterward, telling everyone about their accomplishments with Wonyoung and making her the talk of the rumor mill at school for a few days each time. Of course, her father had been there to make her feel better when she got home, but she'd decided to keep boys her age at a distance since then.
So as Wonyoung's fingers found her panty-line and pried underneath, she did so without much knowledge of how to make herself feel good. A couple times, when she was turned on, Wonyoung had been able to rub the outside of her pussy until she had a short but rewarding orgasm. Last week, she had done so after a long night of cuddling with her dad, and had felt guilty afterwards knowing that he had played a part in her arousal. This time, after she had tried unsuccessfully for a few minutes, Wonyoung decided to try something new.
Yujin had told her that she should try using a vegetable. Wonyoung knew that was how sex worked, but for a long time she had felt guilty even touching herself, let alone sticking one of her mom's cucumbers up there! But now she was just too horny and very curious so she decided to take a look in the fridge.
The cute brunette walked on tiptoes to her door and opened it as quietly as possible. She wore a pair of cotton underwear when she'd gone to bed, but she had pushed them off in her heated frustration. Now all she had on was a white cotton tank-top, and though she considered going back to her bed to find her panties, Wonyoung felt sure she would be alone for as long as it took to get to the kitchen and back.
So she closed the bedroom door behind her and tiptoed down the stairs toward the kitchen. Wonyoung listened closely to the quiet of the house and, hearing nothing, went as quickly as possible to the fridge. It was dark in the house, with only the light from the clock on the microwave to illuminate the nearby space. Wonyoung almost knocked a vase to the ground, but steadied it before it fell.
'Phew,' she thought, shivering with a little chill as she felt the cool night air on her naked bottom. She had been so wet that her inner thighs were damp; had thinking about her daddy made her so horny like that? Wonyoung didn't always feel guilty when her father entered her thoughts inappropriately. Occasionally, she told herself that fantasizing about him wasn't wrong; she couldn't act out her thoughts. Plus, there was no way her father would ever reciprocate, even if she wanted him to.
Her little pussy felt even colder when she bent over to look in the vegetable drawer of the fridge. From behind the tiny brunette would have looked incredible, her legs held together and bending at the waist, naked bottom and her cute, bare pussy where anyone could see.
Still groggy as he walked down the stairs, Jae rubbed his eyes and yawned. But no matter how tired he felt, Jae knew he'd have trouble sleeping until he carried out this frustrating nighttime routine. He barely opened his eyes, knowing the house backwards and forwards as he did. When he finally came to the fridge, it didn't appear odd that it was already open. He was half awake and only had one thing on his mind: to take a big swig directly from the milk carton like his wife hated. Jae simply grabbed the handle of the open fridge and swung himself around it lazily, precisely the way he scolded his son for, to get a look inside.
Wonyoung was rummaging deep in the drawer when her fingers finally found what she was looking for, it was the perfectly sized… ughhhHHH
Bent at the waist the way Wonyoung was, her tiny young pussy couldn't have been in a more perfect spot.
As her father came around with one hand on the door and the other rubbing an eye, his erection couldn't have pointed any more directly.
He hadn't seen her there… he hadn't been looking for anyone there, but as soon as Jae's feet squared off toward the open fridge, he felt her. There was no mistaking that he had just come to a halt with his cockhead securely inside a wonderfully warm and tight pussy.
"Ouuuuuuwwwahhhh…" Wonyoung whined. She couldn't make sense of what had just happened and couldn't form words to protest. One second, she was searching in the fridge, and the next, she felt very intense pressure from the very spot she had been touching minutes ago. She could feel pain there, too, and it had happened all at once.
Jae's mind was still foggy, and the sudden change in sensation to his hard member made him throb, and his mind lost its place in time. The very intimate position in which he now found himself made him assume he simply hadn't checked to see if his wife was asleep when he got out of bed, and now he was finally getting the relief she'd deprived him of.
He hadn't been inside her in far too long, and seeing that she had yet to complain about the surprise sex, he made an impulsive decision to give in to his desires. Jae reached down and wrapped his hands around her bare hips; it wasn't like her to sleep bottomless, or with the sexy little tank top she now wore, but he wasn't going to complain. With a gentle push of his hips, Jae sank further into her.
"Nooooo…owwwfuuuuck!" Wonyoung cried.
"Bab,y please…it was an accident, I promise…but we haven't had sex in weeks." Jae pleaded
Wonyoung froze, her father could feel her go stiff through his palms, which were needily feeling her hips and tiny butt. Suddenly, she realized what had happened. Her father had accidentally put his penis inside her and now he thought Wonyoung was her mother. What's worse, Wonyoung could feel that her little pussy was so wet her father had slid into it easily.
She didn't know what to say. Her father had paused after pleading to continue, and Wonyoung was speechless. When she had been quiet for a few seconds, still bent over with her hair obscuring her face from his view, Jae took her silence as enough consent for him to finish his plunge into her.
"Noooo… stoppp," Wonyoung begged. Her father only did so when he'd sunk his entire cock into his daughter's young sheath. She felt so tight bent over like that; Jae made a mental note to fuck her in this position more often.
"But honey… You feel so good… I'll be quick, I promise." Jae continued. He was nearly buried in her. Hoping to convince her to submit, Jae pushed hard against her backside and forced his head to seek just a bit deeper.
Wonyoung felt him shove further and her untouched pussy throbbed with pain and unknown feelings as a result of being stuffed full of her daddy's cock.
"Nooo daddy… it's me… oooughhhh… It's Wonyoung."
Jae had only been half listening. The broken words coming out of her mouth hadn't registered, but the unfamiliar tightness of her pussy and the smaller, more toned nature of her backside was further confusing his addled brain. Jae withdrew his cock from his daughter's tight quim and was about to penetrate her for the second time when he heard:
"No daddy, pleaaassse!" Wonyoung muttered, her voice betrayed by the feelings her father's cock was causing her. "You can't, Daddy… It's me… your daughter."
Jae heard her this time, but he couldn't have heard right. Then again, something hadn't felt quite right when he first entered her, and her skin was smoother, her body more youthful. He reached down, palming the vicinity of Wonyoung's breast and lifting her upright so he could see her face. He didn't dare remove himself from inside of her; he couldn't bring himself to do so, regardless of the truth.
He hadn't misheard her. As he lifted his teenage daughter so that her hair fell around her shoulders, he recognized her face immediately. Suddenly the fact that her pussy had felt twenty years younger and her body more lean and seductive made sense. He had, only in unspoken fantasies, imagined what it would be like to make love to his beautiful daughter. Now, in the lone light of the open refrigerator, he was mistakenly penetrating her as he'd only dreamed.
Jae had stopped pulling out of her so that his tip now pulsed with excitement just beyond her pink lips. Wonyoung could feel her daddy there, a wider part of his manhood holding her quim open to him. She prayed he would remove himself and then explain to her, as he always did, that everything would be okay.
With his hand upon Wonyoung's pert breast and his other on her naked hip, it simply wasn't an option to stop. He was already committing incest. Jae had been buried inside his little eighteen-year-old once; what difference did it make in doing so again? Holding tight to his baby girl, he buried his waiting cock in one slow but steady thrust.
"MMmmmmphh… no Daddy, no!" Wonyoung pleaded as she felt her father fucking her again. "Daddy, I'm a virgin, you have to stop…ooouuuuw!"
"Oh Wonyoung, Daddy didn't mean to… ughhh," he sighed as his pelvis once again met his daughter's petite backside, "it was an accident baby… I didn't… ughhh… see you there."
Wonyoung felt her father pull out halfway and then shove back into her as he spoke. Jae knew what he was doing was wrong, but his morals were being battled by the warm entrenchment of his rod inside Wonyoung's teen pussy.
"It's okay, Daddy… I know you didn't mean to, but you have take your penis out of me… mmmhh… before you take my virginity."
Jae looked down between them at where his cock was halfway inside Wonyoung. He could see a small amount of blood from when he'd first encountered resistance at his daughter's hymen. Her years of tennis had probably made it so her cherry wasn't entirely obstructing her entrance, but there was no doubt that when he'd first entered her, he had taken his youngest daughter's virginity.
"Honey, you aren't a virgin anymore now," he told her definitively. He let the words sink in and couldn't help himself moving as slowly and imperceptibly as possible so he could feel the walls of Wonyoung's unclaimed pussy stimulating his cock.
Wonyoung cooed, she could feel her daddy's penis still moving inside her, "Oh no Daddy… did you take my virginity, are you sure?"
"Yes, baby, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to."
The evidence of Wonyoung's virginity wasn't the only thing that Jae had noticed as he looked down at their incestuous connection. It was also hard to miss that his pretty teenager was soaking wet. Her juices had coated his rod thoroughly and were dripping down around his full balls. The realization surprised him and again he thrust upward into Wonyoung's quim in lust.
"If you're sorry dad… oooouummph… why do you keep fucking me? You're cock is too big daddy…oooooo… it hurts me"
Her father was surprised to hear Wonyoung say those dirty words, but far from chastising her. Jae was getting less and less subtle about continuing to chase the pleasure his tiny daughter's quim was giving him.
"Wonyoung, your little pussy makes my cock feel very good… ohhh… it won't hurt as much if I just fuck you a little more honey" his hips slapped against her buttocks and Wonyoung could feel her father prodding her deep enough to encounter resistance inside her.
His hands started to wander around Wonyoung's chest. The friction his fingers were causing by rubbing his fingers over her nipple with the cotton tank top between made her shiver involuntarily.
"But you can put your thing in mommy's pussy… ohhh shiiiit… You can't put it in mine. You could get me pregnant, Daddy!"
Jae stood his daughter up straight and slid his hand from her hip to the hem of her shirt. He didn't want to ignore the pleading of his baby girl; he hadn't even dreamt of deflowering her. But now that he had, Jae couldn't help himself. He could still feel his daughter's opening leaking with desire, and it gave him hope that he might win her over.
"Your mom doesn't let me anymore honey, and you are so much more beautiful than she is…" he told her truthfully, "you can only get pregnant if I cum inside you honey… ouhhhh… I promise I won't!"
Wonyoung felt him shoving his big cock into her again. She'd lost count of how many times he'd plunged into her now, but she was tingling from the inside out between that and the sweet compliment he'd paid her.
She could feel her father's hands getting bolder. One of them had found its way under her shirt and was moving its way up her flat stomach to her boobies. When he reached there, he hesitated with his thumb and forefinger, making a half-circle under her breast. As Wonyoung held her breath she felt her father move his hand so he was cupping her tit fully and testing its weight. Finally, he took her nipple between his fingers and squeezed gently; Wonyoung mewwed in response.
"Oh God, Daddy…" Wonyoung moaned as she felt her father urging his cock in and out of her.
She felt bad for him that her mother had not allowed her wonderful father any relief for many weeks. He was desperate enough to seek it from his daughter, though he may have mistakenly done so initially.
As Wonyoung's father was fucking her as gently as he could stand from behind, she could feel the shock and pain of losing her virginity to her father begin to subside just as he had promised. It was being replaced by something she had never felt before: a building pressure each time her father sank into her.
"Mnnnhhh… what if someone sees… unnnhhh…" Wonyoung complained, "you should stop now, you shouldn't fuck me anymore daddy… oooumpph…" No matter what she said, Wonyoung's pussy was drenched and her moans indicated to her father that if he continued she was going to experience her first orgasm by penetration.
His hands were roaming around, one on her tit and the other massaging the soft flesh around her hip. Her daddy was manhandling her, much different from how he usually held her as they fell asleep watching TV.
Twenty minutes ago, her father had crossed her mind more than once as she touched herself in the quiet darkness of her room. She had been thinking of him when she reached into the vegetable drawer in the fridge. She'd wondered what vegetable would be most similar to her father. Now that he was fucking her, she was pretty sure that nothing in the fridge was large enough to match him.
Wonyoung knew it was wrong; she knew she should push her father off and stop the incest they were committing right away. Why did she stay? Wonyoung wondered what her friend Yujin would say. She was always talking about how hot her daddy was and how bad she wanted him. Did Wonyoung want him too? Is that why she was starting to excitedly anticipate each time his cock would again be snugly thrust inside of her after withdrawal?
"Fuck daddy! You're cock is huge…" he was increasing the vigor of his thrusts, grasping her hip tightly and making sure he was into her before pulling back out. "Be careful dad please… unnhhhh… it hurts more when you fuck me harder!"
"Is this okay, baby?" Jae asked his daughter. He slowed down the pace but still savored the feeling of filling the tiny brunette completely again and again.
"Yes daaaad… uhhhh uhhhh… that feels much better."
He was surprised to hear his little girl finally yielding, and her wet pink pussy was still easing his repeated entry. The sounds of the house were always soothing to Jae: the drone of the fridge compressor, the click of the air conditioner turning on, or the breathing of his sleeping family. But the sounds coming from his teenage daughter were more wonderful to him than anything he'd ever heard… her labored breaths… the swishing of her tight pussy as it accepted his pistoning cock and the quiet whimpering as she felt a man's cock inside her for the first time.
Jae had been there for all of Wonyoung's firsts: her first steps, her first words, her first day at school. He'd held her when she got hurt or when she got a bad grade or whenever he felt his wife was being too harsh with his little girl. He had been there for Wonyoung's first break-up, even when she bought her first bra. Now Jae was always going to be his daughter's first time with a man, and the knowledge that he was claiming her bare, untouched pussy by reaching places with each thrust into her that no man had ever been before… the truth of it was the amazing beyond words.
For years, he'd looked on as Wonyoung became the beautiful girl she was today. In the dressing room, she'd asked how multiple bras looked when he took her to the mall to try them on. He shouldn't have been looking at his young daughter, but with her perfect globes nestled inside the supportive cups, even then, her body was a sight to behold. The thought that she would become such a gorgeous young daughter scared him… He loved her completely, beyond compare, and only dreamed that a man would be deserving enough to have her someday.
Now as he looked down, the dimples in her back where he'd pushed up her shirt and curve of her hips… he gasped… he couldn't believe he was the man fucking his daughter.
"Ohhh fuck… Daddy keep fucking me… ohgod…" she was forgetting to resist now, "you feel so good in my pussy dad."
Jae had felt so guilty when he realized for sure that it was his daughter whom he'd buried his cock into. Even more so when he discovered that he'd taken her virginity as well. But now… now that she was asking him to continue.. she wanted him to keep fucking her…
Jae established a good rhythm and could feel his little girl leaning backward to help him. In short order, he could tell that his teenage daughter was going to have an orgasm. She was breathing more heavily, crying out more needily.
"Ohh fuck… I feel strange… ouuuhhh… wai,t Daddy… hold on…"
But Jae knew what to do, and soon his little girl would be cumming on his cock just the way he wanted her to. He continued to push into her folds and prod her deep within.
"Ohh fuckkk… oh Daaad… "
Wonyoung's knees went weak. Her father supported her while continuing his unrelenting thrusts into her pussy. Her mind was suddenly white, and she felt pins and needles in all of her extremities. She howled
"Ohhhhhh Daaaaaaaaddyyyy."
It was like nothing Wonyoung had ever felt before. Her father had shoved into her and stayed there as she rode out her newly discovered orgasm. She felt so incredibly full. Her body seemed to conduct electricity through thin wires stretching from her fingers to the tips of her toes and all leading back to the apex point of pleasure behind her eyes.
Jae's cock throbbed as his little girl curled her toes against the hardwood floor and reached back clumsily for some kind of hold on him. He loved watching his daughter climax and simply savored the sight of her quaking in front of him, not to mention the way her virgin walls were clenching him as she did. Though her father's cock fit perfectly inside Wonyoung, she was even wetter than before and her juices were dripping from within her.
For the first time, Jae decided to remove himself from his daughter's drenched tunnel. She stood, but only with the support her father gave her. He turned Wonyoung towards him, her head hung low. With a finger at her chin, Jae lifted his daughter's head to look into her eyes.
She looked so pretty, a light sheen of sweat on her brow and flushed cheeks. Wonyoung kept her eyes closed for a moment, but they weren't angry when she finally opened them. They weren't hurt or sad or anything he had expected. Wonyoung had pleaded with him to stop, but as she came back to the world from an earth-shaking orgasm, Wonyoung was glad her father had kept fucking her.
She only looked a little embarrassed, like she hadn't expected to see so much pleasure from having her virginity taken by her father.
"I love you, baby," he told her.
Wonyoung looked at him closely, her big brown eyes holding his gaze for long enough that he was desperate to know what she was thinking.
"I love you, too, Dad."
He kissed her on the cheek, right next to her lips, and lingered there. Wonyoung felt him hesitate and brought her lips close enough to kiss him. Simultaneously, they closed the gap between them and brought their mouths together. Wonyoung kissed her father hungrily, thanking him for the beautiful feelings he'd shown her.
Each peck, each explorative placement of his lips on hers, Wonyoung understood why she wasn't upset with her daddy for continuing to fuck her when he did. Wonyoung's friends seemed to love her father and didn't know him half as well as she did. He was the best father a girl could have, and he was handsome to boot. So many times she had thought of him, alone in her bed at night, but she didn't ever know how he could make her feel. The tingling surface of her skin and her sensitive pussy was more than she had ever dreamt of. Now that she had the chance, why shouldn't she willingly accept her father? Nobody had to know… Wonyoung shivered at the taboo thoughts.
Their tongues darted out to meet each other. Wonyoung didn't have much experience kissing boys, but she loved kissing and making out with her dad. Jae felt like a teenager again and found his hands moving of their own volition to feel the tiny frame of the teenager in his arms. He wanted to be inside her again, but only if she chose to this time.
When her father's hands once again found her perky breasts under the shirt, Wonyoung knew he wanted her to take it off. She readily lifted her arms above her head, surprising her father with her willingness. He quickly obliged her, pulling the shirt off and revealing her young tits to him.
God, she was so gorgeous and irresistible, and her breasts were more prominent and shapelier than her mother's. Jae put his hands on her, and Wonyoung watched closely as they roamed all over her.
"You're so beautiful, Wonyoung," he told her, "and you made me feel wonderful, honey."
As Wonyoung was looking down she caught a glimpse of her father's cock again. It WAS large, and it was silvery with all the wetness she must have covered him in. It was sticking straight upward, and she could feel it bobbing against her leg at a pace that must have been his heartbeat.
"Why is it still so big, Dad?"
"Because I am so turned on looking at you. I'm thinking about making love to you, sweetheart."
Wonyoung shrugged with embarrassment. In doing so, she looked adorable, and her teardrop breasts shook with the motion of her shoulders.
"You want to fuck me again don't you daddy?"
Jae felt guilty. Hearing the naughty words from his little girl's mouth made the deed very real. Still, he shook his head, 'Yes.'
Wonyoung may have been inexperienced, but she knew how dangerous it would be for them to have sex again. In class at her high school, the book showed her how to find out when her period would come and when she was most likely to become pregnant. If she was doing it right, she was right at the best time for her daddy's sperm to find her egg and make her pregnant. And the book had also said always to use protection, like a condom or birth control, and she wasn't using either one.
"What if I just put my mouth on it?" Wonyoung suggested. She felt his penis throb perceptively when she did.
"You like that idea, don't you, Daddy?"
Wonyoung proceeded to get down on her knees and gingerly take her father's erection in her hand. She could still feel her stickiness on him, and she knew more was coming from deep within her.
Wonyoung tested the head of his cock at her lips, looking up at him with her pretty eyes and hoping she did a good job. Slowly she opened her mouth and took in the head of her cock. She sucked on it gently, not minding at all that she could taste herself on him.
The little brunette tried to emulate what her father might have felt when he had his big penis inside of her; she encircled his shaft with both hands and moved them up and down while she lapped at his tip. Her father moaned.
"Oh, honey, you're doing wonderful," he said as he tossed his head back.
Wonyoung sucked on him and tried her best to take more into her mouth. She knew that some girls could take the whole thing, but hard as Wonyoung tried she could get less than half of her father's cock in her mouth. She wondered what it would taste like if he squirted his white stuff into her mouth.
Wonyoung sucked and stroked and like an angel she praised her father with her mouth. He did his best to watch her, though she made him feel so wonderful that he could barely stand at a few points. When he did look at her, the image of her perched in front of him with his cock in her mouth and looking up at her with her soulful, innocent brown eyes…it would be burned in his mind forever. He told her that his daughter was doing a wonderful job for her first time. But hard as she tried, and beautiful as she looked kneeling, Jae had one thing on his mind.
"Baby," he beckoned her, "stand up, let me see you again."
She obeyed him, arising so that her breasts brushed against his abdomen as she did. After admiring her for a few more seconds, Jae wasted no time lifting his daughter onto the island and she knew immediately by the proximity of his cockhead to her entrance what his intentions were.
"Daddy," she warned, "I don't think you should fuck me anymore, it's too risky."
"I promise, sweetie," her father sounded desperate again. I'll be very careful. If I'm very careful, you won't get pregnant. Cross my heart."
"I don't know, Daddy," she continued to protest, "I don't think we should, it's too dangerous right now for my fertility cycle. We'd be in so much trouble!"
"I know, honey, how about I just put the tip in you for a minute?" Jae negotiated. He was already prodding his daughter's mound with his large head, and Wonyoung was beginning to wish he would press harder and keep making her feel good. For a brief moment, the thought of her father's penis shooting his warm sperm into her pussy entered Wonyoung's conflicted brain. She knew it was even more wrong than having an orgasm or sucking her daddy's cock, but what would it feel like? Wonyoung loved her father more than anybody, even her mom; what if he did get her pregnant? She was so confused and wasn't supposed to want it, but this night was unlocking feelings she'd never conceived of before.
"Okay, but only for a minute, right?" Wonyoung relented. She didn't want to sound as eager as her body felt.
Jae didn't respond with words. The waiting had nearly driven him to madness. He pushed his tip against Wonyoung's still very wet lips. They parted and allowed his head to pop into her entry. Once again Jae had the thought that he'd never feel something so good as being inside his daughter's little pussy.
"Ouuwwh, Daddy!" she cried, feeling him inside her again. Her father's tip alone felt bigger in their new position. It hurt a little, but still she watched intently as he withdrew his tip and pushed it into her again. Both gasped as he did so, listening to each other and feeling everything from their incestuous connection between them.
Jae removed and replaced his tip in his teenager's pussy enough times that she lost count. He had gone on longer than promised but wasn't done yet.
"Ohhh fuck Dad," she whimpered, "it feels terrific now!"
Wonyoung's mouth had brought him close, but Jae needed to come more than he ever had before in his life. He dared push his cock a little further into his daughter. She noticed immediately, but assumed it was only an accident.
When he did it again, Wonyoung called him out.
"…Fuuckk," she blurted, "Daddy, you promised."
"I know baby, just a little more!"
Maybe Jae had intended to keep his word, but once he felt her tiny channel more deeply wrapped around his cock, his promises began to evaporate.
He pushed into his daughter again, and then deeper, and then withdrew, and then thrust back in. In a few moments he was fucking his youngest daughter along the full length of his cock. Wonyoung, for all her protest, could not hide how much pleasure it was giving her,
"Oooohhhh Dad… mnnnh fuck… It's so big…"
She certainly didn't sound like she wanted him to stop, and Wonyoung's feet were wrapped around her father's tight core. His abs rippled as he fucked her deeply and ever so gently her heels were pulling him in. She watched in wonder as the tip of her father's penis would peek out from between her lips and then the whole thing disappear entirely into her. She couldn't believe it fit. She lost track of time, but when she looked back at Jae's face, she could see him cringing and focusing hard.
"Okay, Daddy, shouldn't you stop now?"
Instead, she felt him grab on tightly to her hips and squeeze. Wonyoung put her hands on his strong chest, not knowing whether she wanted to push him away or hold on tight. He was much too strong for her; she could do nothing but accept the deliberate thrusts of her father into her. Her hands felt his manly chest instead, the hair upon his pecs and the dampness of sweat from fucking her so well. Did he know how badly she wanted him to continue? Should she keep protesting?
As he held on tightly, Jae could feel his orgasm building. He watched the soft spot between her hips mounding as he buried his cock in her fully before removing it. Her melodic panting and moaning were beginning to be too much for him.
"I'm almost there, sweetheart."
"Alright, dad, please… ouuumphh… It's too risky!"
Wonyoung felt her father pick up speed for a few more thrusts until he squeezed her hips tight and began to tense.
Then she knew what was happening.
"Daddy, no!"
Jae went stiff as soon as he was buried in his young daughter's pussy. He gladly released a first, powerful jet of sperm into Wonyoung's womb. It immediately gave his daughter a jolt. Then another, and another; his tip painted the little girl's walls, her cervix and everywhere it could with his forbidden cum. Whether he had promised to or not, the intensity filling the beautiful teenager felt unquestionably right.
Wonyoung tried to be mad at him, but before she could scold him or yell or even try to push him off, the hot, forbidden sensation of what she knew was her father's semen made her quake from the inside out. Like before, Wonyoung's body trembled, her skin crawled and her insides squeezed more cum from her father's buried cock. It was the most wonderful feeling, and her second orgasm rocked her more powerfully than the first. It was so wrong that her daddy's cum squirting into her was making her quake with so much pleasure.
Jae shakily withdrew an inch of his embedded member from his daughter's insides and then roughly pushed it back in. His cock emitted another rope into her fertile and unprotected womb.
He had never felt so invigorated and so satisfied, and Jae was quite certain that he'd never cum so much in his life as he just had inside his daughter. Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck when her orgasm had struck her and was, willingly or not, still quivering as the last bit of her father's seed dribbled from his head and topped off her overfilled pussy.
His daughter held onto him, overwhelmed by the climax she hadn't expected and the incestuous load she now carried inside her. The sheer amount of it, and the feeling of her father's cum was unlike anything she'd ever felt and still his hard cock was filling her the rest of the way.
"Daddy…you promised," Wonyoung pouted as she met his eyes with hers.
"I know, baby, you were just too sexy… I had to!" Her father reasoned.
She was still mad, though his tactics to win her weren't completely lost.
"You lied to me! You said you wouldn't cum inside my pussy and then you came so much!"
Wonyoung was right; he could feel his semen all over his buried rod. He knew that if Wonyoung had been telling the truth, his little swimmers would soon make their way even deeper into his daughter, and she could conceive his child. He looked down to see it.
Jae pulled his cock, still hard, from within his daughter's sensitive hole, watching her tremble as he did so. As soon as his head was revealed, white, milky cum pushed its way around him. As he fully disengaged, his load cascaded from within her deflowered pussy.
Wonyoung's eyes went wide.
"Oh my God, Daaaad! There's sooo much!" She sounded more amazed than upset.
"Quick, daddy, get it out before I get pregnant!" Wonyoung cried, reaching down to where his cum was dripping from within her.
Jae took his daughter's hand tenderly instead, "It's too late for that, honey."
Wonyoung felt so conflicted. She was worried, but only because people like her mother and that awful teacher in her sex education class told her she should be. Yet her daddy didn't look worried at all. As he took her hand and pulled her up toward him, Wonyoung was already feeling much better. They kissed lovingly, neither fully believing the wonderful, forbidden, and life-changing thing they'd just shared.
"What should we do, Daddy?"
Jae looked down at his daughter's young and freshly-fucked opening. Seeing that his cum was about to flow onto the granite countertop, Jae made a quick decision. He'd only once accomplished it with his wife, but he thought his odds were better with a beautiful girl whom he loved far more. Could he fuck his daughter again while his defiant member bobbed, still rock hard, tantalizingly close to Wonyoung's cute little slit?
Jae dared to scoop up the stream of his cum that had leaked out with his cock head and push it back into his daughter's pussy. He was too turned on to stop fucking his beautiful little girl yet. She shrieked with sensitivity.
Usually, even the faintest touch would send a shiver up Jae's spine, and it did, but he kept fucking her. Feeling the lubrication of his fresh cum easing his path into his daughter he decided to press on.
"Ohhhhh Daddy… ohhh pleaaase… It's too sensitive… fuckkkkk!" his little girl cried.
Jae had been here before, and his desire to follow through prevailed. He cringed and he bucked, but he was determined to fuck his little Wonyoung until he was utterly spent. It was not long until he could feel his balls, unbelievably, building toward a second consecutive orgasm.
Wonyoung had been so overwhelmed by her father's actions that she hadn't the chance to look, but when she finally did she could tell that her daddy was going to cum inside her again, and so soon after he just had the first time!
"Ohhhh fuck daddy… twice?" Wonyoung was about ready to pass out. "You can't cum in my pussy again!"
He didn't answer, with a labored series of grunts and moans, Jae once more buried his cock as deep as it would go and unloaded another sizable amount of semen into his little girl. Jet after jet, he added his cum to her already charged insides. He held her tight and Wonyoung watched him intently as he came. Though he was doing exactly what he'd promised not to, seeing her father so wholly give himself into his desires, and knowing that she had been his lover through it all, warmed her more than the multiple loads of her father's seed she now held within her.
Before he allowed his whole body to go limp, Jae lifted his baby off the kitchen counter and lay down on the nearby area rug with her on top of him. He didn't pull out of her. He didn't want to ever again.
Wonyoung and her father lay in the dark for an untold time. As they drank each other in, the teen's soft breasts pressed against Jae, and he felt her breathing deeply. She seemed tinier when draped over him as she was. His baby girl… completely naked and still with his softening cock inside of her… the thought was incredible to behold.
The young brunette propped her head up on her hands, the hairs on her father's chest tickling her palms. She looked up at him. She could tell he was utterly drained, and she could feel his cum slowly making its way out of her sore pussy.
"You're bad, daddy!" Wonyoung said.
Jae opened his eyes and peered down at her. Expecting her to be upset, or sad, or something of the like, he was surprised to see a naughty grin on his pretty daughter's face. Confused, Jae furrowed his brow and replied:
"You're not mad at me?," hoping she wasn't.
"Wellllllllll…" she teased him, tilting her head and making him wait for her answer, "you did take my virginity, daddy…"
"I know, baby, I had no idea… I didn't even know it was you… I never would have…"
"Hmmmph!" Wonyoung interrupted, "You never would have? You seemed like you liked fucking me Dad…"
She was goading him now. That girl he knew was a little rambunctious, definitely with a naughty streak.
"I see the way you look at me sometimes. I'm not stupid, Daddy." He didn't know what to say to his little girl, but she was right. "I think about you sometimes, too, Dad…"
Jaee raised his eyebrows, "You do?"
"Every once in a while… when I'm in bed and can't fall asleep. My friends talk about you all the time, I can't help it!" she told him. Knowing that his daughter thought about him that way made the fact that he'd just fucked her seem a little better. "But I never thought you would put your big thing in me when I was just looking in the refrigerator, like totally out of the blue!" she exclaimed.
"I swear it was an accident, sweetheart, I didn't mean to startle you," Jae reiterated
"And what about all this cum daddy? It's dripping out 'cause you put so much in me! Was it an accident when you came in my pussy…? TWICE!?" He could tell now that she was just playing with him. She reached between them where it was seeping out of her. Jae watched, incredulous, as she took a finger and swept some of it from the stream that had made its way out from her tight little tunnel. Without hesitation, she brought it up, looked at it curiously, and then popped her finger in her mouth, tasting it and swallowing his excess semen like it was no big deal.
Jae looked at her sideways, "Okay, maybe that wasn't an accident…" he admitted, "but you don't look so upset, baby."
Wonyoung smiled, licking her lips. "…maybe because I'm not."
Her father smiled too. He slid her little body up so her lips could meet his, and they kissed. Firs,t Wonyoung just pecked at him, but shortly thereafter, they were making out again and playfully dancing their tongues about. When they broke apart, Wonyoung laid her head next to her father's.
"You know I'm not on birth control, right, Daddy?"
"Yes, I know." Jae said with an 'oops' look on his face.
Wonyoung giggled, "And you still squirted all that sperm in me, even when I told you how easily I could get pregnant?"
"Yeaaah… I did, didn't I?" Jae replied playfully.
"Hmmm…" his little girl sighed, "That would be so naughty, wouldn't it, Dad? You could have gotten me pregnant already!"
The possibility didn't scare him like he thought it would. An image of Wonyoung, his favorite daughter, with her beautiful black hair and brown eyes staring at him, the bulge of his child in her belly. She would look so lovely with that tiny body and his baby inside of her.
"We can go to the store tomorrow if you want, sweetie. We can get a pill that makes sure you don't get pregnant."
"Oh," Wonyoung said, sounding disappointed. Or…? " she asked nervously.
"Or what, honey?" Jae asked, totally confused.
"What if I don't take the pill?" Wonyoung said with an embarrassed shrug. She hoped her father wouldn't be mad at her suggestion.
Wonyoung thought he looked surprised, but then his eyes were full of love. "Well…I don't know… I mean I…" Jae stuttered, feeling smitten that his daughter would suggest something he'd only fantasized about.
Wonyoung thought it was cute that her dad was trying to pretend when she could so clearly tell that the thought appealed to him. "I guess we'd wait a little while. You'd miss your period, your belly would grow, and then we'd know you're carrying your daddy's baby."
Wonyoung's brown eyes were opened wide, waiting for him to say more. The corners of her mouth turned upward, and she looked adorably curious. Jae could hardly say no to his little girl, but this was entirely different. Thoughts were racing through his head, not least of which how wonderful it felt to have his naked little daughter draped over him as they spoke; that he'd never have another child with his wife; that he fully intended on fucking Wonyoung every chance she allowed him. If she was willing, she'd be perfectly fertile and healthy to make a baby with him.
"Do you think you might want that Wonyoung?" he paused, "I know you'd look so pretty with our baby growing in your belly."
Wonyoung giggled and bit the tip of her finger. "I think I might, Daddy, but I don't know for sure. It makes me so happy thinking about it that I'm tingling, but…" She was obviously working hard to wrap her head around it.
"You don't have to decide no,w honey, and nobody would know for a few months," Jae assured her.
Wonyoung knew that she loved her father more than life itself. For month,s she had been taking on her mother's role in his life, and she did so knowingly. He had confided in her, held her like a lover when she was down, even taken her out on dates. She was now awakened to the thought that she could truly be her daddy's forever. Her mom couldn't have her father's babies anymore, but she certainly could. Wonyoung was starting to allow the thought that she wanted to, badly.
"I graduate soon, daddy," she reasoned, "would anybody at school have to know?"
"No, sweetie. It could be our secret." He couldn't believe he was considering it.
"And then what?" Wonyoung continued.
"And then… well…" her father looked deep in thought. I don't have it all figured out yet, Wonyoung, but I'd do anything for you, no matter what."
Wonyoung felt so completely enveloped in his love that she ached for him. Her little pussy was much too sore to accept him again that night, but Wonyoung had never felt such desire for a man before then. It was as if their little accident had brought out a part of her she never knew existed, locked in tight by her virginity: the part that wanted her daddy to be her lover, to be his again and again, and to become pregnant with his child whether the world said she could or not.
"How about we talk about it more in the morning?" Jae suggested.
"Okay, daddy, but we'll have to be extra careful." Wonyoung was very surprised and felt lucky nobody had heard them making love. Most of her family were heavy sleepers, but she had certainly been making a lot of noise as her father impaled her in the kitchen. It was also funny to Wonyoung that she suggested being careful when so much good had come from her father not being careful, cumming in her vulnerable little pussy with no condom.
They kissed again. It was a long one, and different than before. They both intended to build upon an unspoken promise of more, a deeper love. Wonyoung knew she wasn't supposed to feel that way about her father, and Jae about his little girl, but neither cared. Taking their relationship to such heights had primarily been by accident. But the sexual tension between them had been broken by the forbidden seed Wonyoung carried inside her, and they kissed with an unhinged passion most could never know.
Jae picked up his daughter easily. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, and he slowly carried the cute brunette up the stairs toward her room. They could both feel his cum seeping from Wonyoung, telling definitively of their act. Their naked bodies holding each other tight and the looks they exchanged were evidence enough.
Jae gently sat his daughter on the bed, and she held on tight, not wanting him to leave her. She watched lovingly as her father pulled the covers back and slipped into bed with her.
"I love you so much, Daddy," she told him sincerely. I was nervous at first, but I don't regret anything that happened."
"I love you, too, baby, and I want you to know that I will be here to ensure everything turns out okay."
"I know you will," Wonyoung said adorably, holding her father tight as she drifted off to sleep.
Not long into her slumber, she felt her father leave quietly. Feeling hurt, she reasoned that he probably needed to return to her mother's bed so they wouldn't get found out. Still, she felt jealous, wanting him only for herself.
But the door to her room opened again, and back came her father.
He saw her eyes open and hurt. " You thought I was leaving you, didn't you, sweetie?"
"I know you need to, I just don't want to sleep without you tonight," she admitted.
"I had to clean up our little mess," he explained, holding up their discarded clothing. "…probably not a good thing for your mother to see our clothes all over the floor or how wet you made the kitchen table, right?"
Wonyoung smiled guiltily, "Definitely not! I suppose I shouldn't tell her that daddy came in my pussy without a condom on TWO times tomorrow at breakfast?"
"No, you probably shouldn't mention that," Jae laughed. He wrapped his arm around his naked daughter and pulled her tight to him. "Now get some sleep, honey."
Wonyoung cuddled up to him with the biggest smile on her face. A naughty little part of her hoped that he meant to get some sleep because she would need it. Her recently filled pussy was still recovering, but Wonyoung knew she'd want her daddy to fuck her again before too long.
Jae had fallen asleep deep in thought, planning what to do next. With his beautiful daughter nuzzled against him, he felt certain that everything would be different. They had a whole new life ahead of them.
As they drifted off, Wonyoung's young womb was also striving to make a new life. By morning, she could already have conceived her father's child. For now, it was enough that the beautiful teenager could fall asleep, cradled in the arms of her loving father. Tomorrow was another day; they could spend it and many more tomorrows falling more deeply in love. Wonyoung was so young that it could be many months before her belly showed evidence of the night they had shared… or those to come.
The villa sat on a secluded hillside overlooking the Mediterranean, white stucco walls catching the last orange light of the sunset. Bougainvillea climbed trellises along the terrace, and the salt breeze carried the distant crash of waves against the cliffs below.
Kwon Eunbi stepped out of the rental SUV, stretching her arms above her head. Her white sundress pulled tight across her chest, the fabric straining. At thirty, she moved with the easy confidence of a woman who knew exactly what her body could do. Behind her, Kim Minju emerged more slowly, blinking at the view through slightly glassy eyes.
"Wine's already in the car," Minju said, holding up a bottle by the neck. "I told you we should have stopped twice."
"You told me we should have stopped three times," Eunbi said, laughing. "We'd still be in Naples."
Their fathers had driven separately. Mr. Kwon — Jungsoo, fifty-seven, silver at the temples, still broad-shouldered from a youth spent in construction — parked the sedan and began unloading luggage. Mr. Kim — Hyunshik, fifty-four, leaner, quieter, with the careful hands of a man who restored furniture for a living — carried the boxes of provisions toward the villa's heavy wooden door.
"Girls, help with the bags," Jungsoo called.
"In a minute," Eunbi said, already heading for the terrace. "We're admiring the view."
Minju followed, bare feet slapping against the warm stone tiles. They dropped onto the cushioned loungers, and Eunbi twisted the cork from the wine bottle with practiced ease. No glasses. She drank first, then handed it over.
"We earned this," Eunbi said. "The drama wrapped. Your audition's done. Three days of nothing."
"Nothing except our fathers," Minju said, but she was smiling. She took a long swallow, the wine staining her lips red.
"They'll fish and drink and leave us alone. You'll see."
They didn't know yet. They couldn't have known.
---
Dinner was grilled fish and vegetables, bread dipped in olive oil, and bottle after bottle of the local red. The terrace lights cast amber pools across the table. Cicadas buzzed in the darkness beyond.
Minju was on her fourth glass, maybe her fifth. She'd lost count. The wine made everything soft at the edges — her father's laugh, Eunbi's hand on her knee, the way the stars seemed to sway overhead.
"To finishing the shoot," Hyunshik said, raising his glass.
"To getting cast in something good," Minju corrected, and they all drank.
Eunbi was matching her glass for glass. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair coming loose from its clip. She'd kicked her sandals off under the table and her dress strap had slipped down one shoulder.
"Remember debut," Eunbi said, her words starting to blur. "Remember that first showcase. We were so scared."
"We were babies," Minju said. "Actual babies."
Jungsoo watched them both, his glass half-empty. He hadn't been drinking as fast. Neither had Hyunshik. They exchanged a look — the kind of look men shared when they were thinking the same thing and hadn't said it yet.
"More wine," Eunbi declared, reaching for the bottle. Her hand missed twice before she grabbed it.
"I think that's enough," Hyunshik said gently.
"It's vacation." Eunbi poured, sloshing wine across the table. "Vacation means — means no rules."
"Your mother would kill me," Jungsoo said, but he was smiling.
"Mother's not here."
The words hung in the air longer than they should have.
Minju finished her glass and let it tip sideways on the table. "I'm drunk," she announced, as if discovering something new. "Really, really drunk."
"Me too," Eunbi said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that came from nowhere and wouldn't stop.
Hyunshik stood, gathering plates. "Time to get you both to bed."
"No," Minju said, but she didn't move. The world had started tilting gently, and if she closed her eyes, it would probably tilt right off its axis.
"I'll take Minju," Hyunshik said, reaching for his daughter's arm.
Minju let herself be pulled up. The terrace spun. She leaned into her father, her head against his chest. "I'm gonna be sick," she murmured.
"Bathroom's inside. Come on."
He guided her through the villa's dark hallway to the guest bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of the toilet and retched. Hyunshik held her hair back, rubbing circles on her back.
"You're okay," he said. "You're okay."
When she was done, he helped her to the bedroom at the end of the hall — the smaller one with the twin bed and the window facing the garden. She fell onto the mattress fully dressed, her skirt riding up her thighs.
"Sleep," Hyunshik said, pulling a blanket over her. "I'll check on you later."
She was already gone, her breathing deep and even.
---
Outside, Eunbi had made it to the lounger on the terrace but no further. She lay sprawled, her dress bunched around her hips, her underwear visible — pale pink lace. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted.
Jungsoo stood over her, a glass of water in his hand that he'd intended for her to drink. "Eunbi. Wake up. Drink this."
She didn't stir.
He set the glass down and crouched beside her. Her breathing was slow and heavy — passed out, not sleeping. He touched her shoulder, shook gently. Nothing.
"She's out," Hyunshik said, coming up behind him.
"Both of them?"
"Minju's unconscious. Won't wake up until morning, at least."
Jungsoo stood, looking down at his daughter's exposed body. The terrace light caught the curve of her hip, the swell of her breasts beneath the thin cotton. He felt something tighten in his chest — something he'd felt before, on other nights, in other rooms, when he'd watched her change or step out of the shower or dance too close at a family wedding.
The same thing Hyunshik felt, probably. The same thing neither of them had ever said aloud.
"Let's get her inside," Jungsoo said.
They carried her together — Jungsoo at the shoulders, Hyunshik at the feet — and laid her on the bed in the master bedroom. The one Jungsoo was supposed to share with his daughter, the one with the king-sized mattress and the doors that opened onto the private terrace.
Eunbi didn't move when they set her down. Didn't stir when her father pulled her dress up to cover her thighs, though his hands lingered a moment too long.
They stood in the doorway, looking at her.
"It's been a long time," Jungsoo said quietly, "since I've seen a woman that beautiful."
Hyunshik said nothing. But his eyes didn't leave Eunbi's sleeping form.
---
They sat at the kitchen table, the last bottle of wine between them. The terrace doors were open, and they could hear the ocean, the cicadas, nothing else.
"She looks just like her mother," Jungsoo said, staring into his glass. "At that age. Exactly like her."
"You still think about her?"
"Every day." He drank. "Some things don't go away. Some things you carry until you die."
Hyunshik nodded slowly. "Minju has her mother's hands. The same fingers. The same way of holding a cup."
They were both widowers. Jungsoo's wife had died when Eunbi was fifteen — cancer, quick and brutal. Hyunshik's wife had left when Minju was twelve, walked out one morning and never came back. They'd raised their daughters alone. They'd watched them grow, watched them become women, watched them go out into the world and come back older, harder, more beautiful than they'd left.
And they'd wanted things. Things they'd never said.
"I think about it," Jungsoo said. "More than I should."
"Think about what?"
"You know what."
The silence stretched.
"She's your daughter," Hyunshik said.
"I know what she is."
"Then why are you saying this?"
Jungsoo set his glass down. His hands were steady. "Because she'll never know. Because she's drunk and she's sleeping and she'll never remember a thing. Because I've spent fifteen years wanting something I can't have, and tonight — tonight I don't care anymore."
Hyunshik's jaw tightened. "That's not — "
"Don't pretend you haven't thought about Minju the same way."
The words landed like a slap. Hyunshik's face went pale. Then red. Then pale again.
"That's different," he said, but his voice cracked.
"Is it?"
They stared at each other across the table. Two men who had raised their daughters alone. Two men who had watched their daughters grow into women they'd wanted in ways a father shouldn't want.
"Let's make a deal," Jungsoo said. "We swap. Just for tonight. You take Eunbi. I take Minju. In the morning, they won't know anything. They'll just wake up sore and hungover and blame the wine."
Hyunshik didn't answer. But he didn't get up and leave. He didn't say no.
"She's beautiful," Hyunshik said finally. "Your daughter. She's — "
"I know."
"I've looked at her sometimes. At dinner. At holidays. And I've thought — "
"I know."
Hyunshik closed his eyes. "What happens after?"
"After tonight? We never talk about it. We never mention it. It didn't happen."
"And our daughters?"
"They'll never know." Jungsoo's voice was hard. "And if they ever suspect, we deny it. Swear on our lives."
Hyunshik emptied his glass in one swallow. Then he stood.
"One condition," he said.
"Name it."
"Tomorrow night. We do it again. But with our own daughters." He met Jungsoo's eyes. "If we're going to damn ourselves, we do it all the way."
Jungsoo smiled — a dark, hungry smile. "I was hoping you'd say that."
---
The bedroom was dark except for the sliver of moonlight through the curtains. Jungsoo stood in the doorway, watching Minju sleep. She'd shifted in her unconsciousness — her skirt was twisted, her blouse had come untucked, and her lips were slightly parted.
She was beautiful. He'd always thought so. At family gatherings, at her debut performance on television, at every awkward dinner where she sat across from him and laughed at his jokes. He'd wanted her then, and he wanted her now.
He closed the door behind him.
The lock clicked.
He crossed to the bed and sat beside her, one hand on the mattress. She didn't stir. He reached out and touched her cheek — soft, warm, slack with sleep.
"Minju," he whispered. "Can you hear me?"
Nothing.
He traced his finger down her cheek, along her jaw, to her neck. Her pulse beat steadily beneath his fingertip. He slipped his hand lower, to the collar of her blouse, and undid the first button. Then the second. Then the third.
Her bra was white, simple, cotton. He could see the curve of her breasts beneath the fabric, the rise and fall with each breath.
He undid the rest of the buttons and pushed the blouse open. Her stomach was flat, her skin pale in the moonlight. He bent and pressed his mouth to her navel, tasting salt and warmth. She didn't move.
He unhooked her bra. Her breasts fell free — medium, full, with nipples the color of rose petals. He took one in his mouth, sucking gently, rolling his tongue over the hardening bud.
Minju made a small sound — not quite a moan, not quite conscious — and shifted her head to the side. That was all.
He sucked harder, drawing the nipple deep into his mouth, grazing it with his teeth. His hand found her other breast, squeezing, kneading, rolling the nipple between his fingers.
He pulled back, saliva glistening on her skin. "Beautiful," he murmured. "So fucking beautiful."
He slid her skirt down, lifting her hips to work it past her ass. She was wearing white panties — the same set as the bra, practical and sweet. He pressed his palm against the damp spot at the center.
Already wet. Her body was responding even if her mind was gone.
He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pulled her panties down her thighs, past her knees, off her feet. She lay naked before him, legs slightly parted, the dark thatch of hair between them glistening.
He spread her legs wider. Her pussy was pink and wet, the lips swollen, the clit a small pearl hidden in its hood. He lowered his head and licked — a long, slow stroke from her entrance to her clit.
Minju gasped. Her hips twitched. But her eyes stayed closed.
He ate her like a starving man. Lapping at her folds, circling her clit, dipping his tongue into her opening to taste the wetness gathering there. He sucked her clit between his lips and flicked it with the tip of his tongue, over and over, until her legs trembled and her breathing quickened.
He pushed two fingers inside her. She was tight, hot, gripping his fingers as he curled them up, searching for that spot. When he found it, her whole body jerked.
"Yes," he whispered against her thigh. "Come for me. Come in your sleep."
He pressed his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, fingers fucking her in a steady rhythm, and she came — a soft cry, her hips rising off the bed, her pussy clenching around his fingers. He drank every drop, licking her through the aftershocks until she stilled.
Then he stood and undressed.
His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He climbed onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs, the tip pressing against her wet entrance.
He pushed in.
The sound Minju made — caught between a moan and a question — made his balls tighten. He pushed deeper, her walls stretching around him, and buried himself to the hilt.
"Fuck," he breathed. "You feel — "
She was tight. Hot. Perfect.
He began to move. Slow at first, long strokes that pulled almost all the way out before driving back in. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her head lolled to the side.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, the bed creaking beneath them, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her pussy gripped him with each stroke, slick and wet and desperate.
"Take it," he grunted. "Take your uncle's cock."
He flipped her over onto her stomach, pulling her hips up until she was on her knees, her face buried in the pillow. The pose was obscene — her ass in the air, her pussy spread open, the pink lips glistening in the moonlight.
He pushed into her from behind, and she moaned — a low, helpless sound.
"That's it." He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit. "That's my good girl."
He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her. She came again — he felt her clench around him, heard her cry into the pillow — and that pushed him over the edge.
He pulled out and turned her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. He stroked his cock twice, three times, and came on her stomach — thick ropes of cum painting her skin white.
He sat there, breathing hard, looking at what he'd done. Minju lay beneath him, still unconscious, cum cooling on her belly.
He cleaned her with a towel from the bathroom. Kissed her forehead. Pulled the blanket up to her chin.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he whispered.
And he went back to the kitchen, where Hyunshik was waiting.
---
Eunbi lay spread across the king-sized bed like she'd been dropped from a height. Her dress was hiked up, her hair wild, one arm flung over her head. She was snoring softly.
Hyunshik watched her from the doorway for a long time.
She was more woman than Minju — fuller, curvier, with breasts that strained against her dress and hips that promised a man could hold on tight. She was thirty years old, and she looked like every fantasy he'd ever had.
He closed the door.
He crossed to the bed and knelt beside her, close enough to smell the wine on her breath. He touched her face — she didn't react. He traced the line of her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the curve of her waist.
"Eunbi," he said quietly. "I'm going to take care of you tonight."
He pulled her dress up and over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra — her breasts fell free, huge and heavy, the nipples already tight. He cupped them in his hands, feeling their weight.
"Jesus," he breathed.
He bent and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking deep, drawing as much of her breast as he could between his lips. She was so soft, so warm. He moved to the other, licking, biting, sucking until both nipples were wet and swollen.
Her pussy was shaved bare, smooth and pink, the lips puffy and parted. He spread her legs and stared — at her clit, her entrance, the way her body seemed to open for him.
He licked her. He couldn't help it. He pressed his face into her cunt and licked from bottom to top, tasting her, smelling her. She was already wet — her body preparing itself even without her awareness.
He licked her clit in quick, hard strokes. He pushed his tongue inside her. He sucked her lips into his mouth and released them with a pop.
Her hips began to move — involuntary, instinctive. Her hands fisted in the sheets.
"That's it," he said against her. "Let yourself feel it."
He slid two fingers into her cunt and kept licking her clit, fast and steady, building her up. Her breathing changed — shorter, faster, catching in her throat.
She came with a cry, her back arching, her thighs clamping around his head. He didn't stop. He licked her through it, drinking her cum, lapping at her sensitive clit until she went limp.
Then he stripped.
His cock was long, not as thick as Jungsoo's, but curved slightly upward. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between her legs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, and she was so wet that he slid in to the hilt in one smooth motion.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes fluttered but didn't open.
"Shh," he said, his forehead against hers. "It's okay. Just relax."
He began to move — slow, deep strokes that made her breasts sway. He watched them, mesmerized, and reached down to squeeze them, to roll her nipples between his fingers.
Her pussy was incredible — tight and hot, gripping his cock with each thrust. He fucked her in a steady rhythm, building speed, driving deeper.
"You like that," he said. "You like your uncle's cock."
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips. Her ass was round and perfect, her pussy visible from behind, still wet and open. He pushed back in, and she moaned — long and low.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, until she came again — a shuddering orgasm that made her whole body shake.
He kept going.
He reached around to find her clit, rubbing as he fucked her, and she came again almost immediately, crying out, her pussy clenching so hard he could barely move.
That was enough. He pulled out and came on her ass — thick stripes of cum that dripped down between her cheeks.
He cleaned her up, kissing her back, her shoulders, the nape of her neck.
"Sleep well," he whispered. "Tomorrow's going to be interesting."
---
Minju woke with a headache like a spike behind her eyes.
She was in her bed, naked under the blanket, her clothes folded neatly on the chair. She remembered drinking. She remembered laughing with Eunbi. She remembered her father helping her inside.
Everything after that was blank.
She felt strange — sore between her legs, tender in a way that suggested she'd had sex. But that was impossible. She'd passed out alone.
She chalked it up to the wine and stumbled to the kitchen, where Eunbi was already sitting at the table, wearing an oversized t-shirt, holding a glass of water like it was the antidote to poison.
"Morning," Eunbi croaked.
"Morning."
They looked at each other. Something passed between them — a flicker of recognition that neither of them could name.
"Did you sleep okay?" Minju asked.
"Fine. Weird dreams." Eunbi took a sip of water. "You?"
"Same."
Their fathers came in from the terrace, carrying fresh bread and fruit from the market. They were smiling — relaxed, satisfied in a way Minju hadn't seen in years.
"Feel like I died," Eunbi said. "Is there coffee?"
"Coming right up."
Hyunshik caught Minju's eye and held it for a moment too long. She felt a shiver run down her spine — not cold, exactly. Something else.
"You look good today," he said.
She flushed. "I look like a corpse."
"You look beautiful."
Eunbi looked up at that, her gaze sharp. But she said nothing.
---
The plan was simple. More wine, more drinking, more passing out. Only this time, they'd finish what they started — each man with his own daughter.
Eunbi was suspicious. Minju was oblivious. But the wine flowed, and the night grew warm, and by eleven o'clock both girls were unconscious again.
Jungsoo carried Eunbi to her bed — the master bedroom this time, the big bed. She was heavy in his arms, her head lolling, her breath warm against his neck.
He laid her down gently and stood over her.
This was different. This was his daughter.
He'd seen her as a baby, as a toddler, as a gangly teenager with braces and dreams of being a singer. He'd watched her debut, watched her win awards, watched her become a woman men would kill for.
And tonight, she was his.
He undressed her slowly, savoring each inch of skin revealed. Her dress, her bra, her panties. She lay naked beneath him, and he let himself look.
Her breasts were full and heavy, the nipples pink and erect. Her waist curved into hips that flared wide. Her pussy was shaved, the lips swollen, a thin line of moisture visible at her entrance.
He undressed and climbed onto the bed.
He started with her breasts — sucking, licking, biting. He pulled her nipples between his teeth and tugged, watching them stretch before releasing them with a pop. Her back arched, and she moaned in her sleep.
"I know you can feel it," he whispered. "Some part of you knows."
He kissed down her stomach, over her navel, to the soft mound of her pussy. He spread her legs wide and pressed his face into her, inhaling her scent — his daughter's scent.
He licked her with long, flat strokes. He circled her clit with the tip of his tongue. He pushed his tongue inside her and tasted her, drank from her, devoured her.
She came with a sharp cry, her hips bucking against his face, her cum coating his tongue.
He didn't stop. He kept licking, kept sucking, until she came again, her body shaking, her moans filling the room.
Then he positioned himself between her legs.
His cock was aching, dripping, the head pressed against her entrance. He looked at her face — so peaceful, so unaware — and pushed inside.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes flew open — unfocused, glassy, confused.
"Dad—?"
"Shh." He stroked her hair, still buried inside her. "It's okay. Just relax."
Her eyes closed again. Her body relaxed. And he began to move.
He fucked her slow, deep, each stroke reaching places no man had touched before. Her pussy gripped him, wet and hot, and he watched his cock disappear into his own daughter's body.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You feel so fucking good, Eunbi. So tight. So perfect."
He picked up speed, fucking her harder, the bed creaking beneath them. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her mouth fell open, small sounds escaping with each impact.
He pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her onto her hands and knees. Her ass was perfect — round, firm, spread open for him. He could see her pussy from behind, wet and inviting, and the tight pucker of her asshole just above it.
He pushed into her cunt from behind, and she cried out, her face buried in the pillow.
"That's it," he grunted, grabbing her hips. "Take your daddy's cock."
He fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit, her ass rippling with each thrust. He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles, and she came — screaming into the pillow, her whole body convulsing.
He pulled out and pushed a finger into her ass. She whimpered but didn't resist. He worked his finger in and out, coating it in her wetness, then added a second.
"Bet you've never had anything here," he said. "Tonight, you will."
He positioned himself at her asshole, the head of his cock pressing against the tight ring of muscle. He pushed — slowly, steadily — and watched his cock disappear into her ass.
Eunbi screamed. But her body pushed back against him, taking him deeper.
"Fuck," he groaned. "Your ass is so tight."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her body adjust. Her moans were a mix of pain and pleasure, her fingers gripping the sheets. He reached beneath her and rubbed her clit, and her body relaxed, taking him deeper.
He fucked her ass until she came again, her body shuddering, her ass clenching around his cock. Then he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and pushed back into her pussy.
He fucked her hard and fast, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.
"I'm going to come inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill you up."
"Please," she whimpered — not conscious, not awake, but not entirely asleep either.
He drove into her one last time and came, his cum flooding her pussy, filling her, dripping out around his cock. He kept thrusting, riding out his orgasm, painting her insides white.
He pulled out and watched his cum leak from her swollen pussy. He pushed it back inside with his fingers, feeling her body accept it.
Then he lowered his mouth to her cunt and licked her clean — tasting his own cum mixed with hers, eating it, swallowing it.
She was his. Completely his.
---
Minju woke to the feeling of a tongue between her legs.
She was in her bed, her legs spread, someone's face buried in her pussy. She was too drunk to be afraid, too drunk to understand. Her body responded before her mind did — hips lifting, moans escaping, hands fisting in the sheets.
"Good girl," her father's voice said. "Let me taste you."
"Daddy—?"
"Shh. Just feel."
His tongue circled her clit, fast and hard, and she came — a weak, surprised orgasm that made her legs shake. He kept licking, drawing it out, and she came again, her body trembling.
He lifted his head, his chin wet with her. "You're so beautiful," he said. "I've wanted this for so long."
He climbed over her, his cock hard against her thigh. She could feel it — hot, thick, pressing against her.
"This is wrong," she murmured.
"I know." He kissed her. "But I don't care anymore."
He pushed inside her.
Minju cried out — the feeling of being filled, of her father's cock inside her, was too much. He was thick, stretching her, and she felt every inch as he buried himself to the hilt.
"You feel that?" he whispered. "My cock inside my little girl."
"Please—"
"Please what? Please more? Please harder?"
He fucked her slow and deep, his hips grinding against hers. His hands found her breasts, squeezing, pinching her nipples. His mouth found her neck, her collarbone, her lips.
"I've watched you," he said between thrusts. "At every family dinner. At every holiday. I've watched you grow up, and I've wanted you."
She was crying — tears streaming down her cheeks. But her hips were moving with him, her body betraying her. Her pussy was gripping his cock, sucking him deeper, and she hated how good it felt.
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She heard him spit, heard him slick his cock, and then he pushed into her ass.
"Fuck!" She screamed, her body arching.
"Shh, shh. Take it. Take all of it."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in circles, and pleasure mixed with pain until she couldn't tell them apart. She came — a violent orgasm that left her gasping — and he kept going.
He fucked her ass for a long time, building up to a rhythm that made her cry out with every thrust. Her pussy was dripping, her ass stretched around his cock, and she was coming again and again, each orgasm weaker than the last but no less intense.
"Where do you want it?" he asked. "Pussy or ass?"
"Pussy," she gasped. "Please, daddy, come in my pussy."
He pulled out of her ass and pushed into her cunt in one smooth motion. He fucked her hard, fast, desperate — his breathing ragged, his hands gripping her hips.
"I'm coming," he groaned. "I'm coming inside my daughter."
He drove deep and came, his cum flooding her pussy, hot and thick. She felt it — felt him fill her, felt his cock pulsing inside her — and she came too, her body clamping down on him, milking him dry.
He collapsed on top of her, both of them covered in sweat.
"I love you," he whispered into her hair.
She didn't say it back.
---
He fucked her again an hour later.
This time she was more awake, more aware. She could see his face as he pushed into her, could see the hunger in his eyes. She watched him as he rode her, his expression twisted with pleasure, his mouth open, his breathing ragged.
"Tell me you want it," he said.
"I want it."
"Tell me you want your daddy's cock."
"I want your cock. Please. Fuck me."
He fucked her in missionary, her legs on his shoulders, his cock hitting spots that made her see stars. He fucked her in doggy, her face in the pillow, his hands on her hips. He fucked her on top, her riding him, her breasts bouncing in his face as he sucked them.
And when he came inside her the third time, she came with him, her body finally accepting what her mind couldn't — that she wanted this. That some part of her had always wanted this.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, pink and gold, painting the villa in soft light.
The four of them sat at the breakfast table — the two fathers, the two daughters — eating bread and drinking coffee like it was any other morning.
Minju couldn't meet her father's eyes. Eunbi couldn't stop looking at hers.
"Sleep okay?" Jungsoo asked, the picture of innocence.
"Fine," Eunbi said. Her voice was flat. "You?"
"Best night I've had in years."
Something passed between them — father and daughter, man and woman — and Minju felt it, felt the shift in the air.
"Minju," Hyunshik said. "Walk with me."
She followed him down to the beach, her bare feet sinking into the cold sand. The waves crashed and retreated, crashed and retreated. The water was turquoise under the morning sun, the cliffs rising white and sheer on either side.
"Do you remember anything?" he asked.
"Some things." She wrapped her arms around herself. "Enough."
"Are you angry?"
She thought about it. His hands on her. His mouth. His cock inside her while she floated in that half-conscious haze. The way her body had responded even when her mind was gone. She thought about how she'd woken up aching and empty and somehow hungry for more.
"I should be," she said. "But I'm not."
Hyunshik stopped walking. He turned to face her, his eyes searching hers.
"I've wanted you for a long time," he said. "Since before you were a woman. Since before you knew what wanting meant."
"That's sick."
"Yes." He touched her face, his thumb tracing her cheekbone. "But it's true. And you're not running."
She wasn't. She should have been. Every instinct told her to run back to the villa, pack her bags, call a taxi, get as far from this place as possible. But her feet stayed rooted in the sand, and her body leaned into his touch like a flower turning toward the sun.
"I felt you," she whispered. "Last night. I couldn't move, couldn't wake up, but I felt everything. Your tongue. Your fingers. Your cock inside me." She swallowed. "And I liked it."
The words hung in the salt air.
"Say it again," he said.
"I liked it, daddy. I liked your cock inside me."
He kissed her then — deep, hungry, his tongue pushing into her mouth. She moaned against him, her hands finding his chest, gripping his shirt. His hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, pulling her hips against his.
"There's more," he said against her lips. "Tonight. If you want it."
"What kind of more?"
"Everything."
---
They returned to the villa to find Eunbi and Jungsoo sitting close on the terrace, their shoulders touching, a bottle of wine already open between them. Eunbi's hand rested on her father's thigh, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the fabric of his pants.
"Starting early?" Minju asked.
"Hair of the dog," Eunbi said. But her smile was different now — knowing, hungry. Her eyes traveled over Minju's body in a way they never had before. "You two have a good walk?"
"Informative," Minju said.
She sat down across from them, and Hyunshik settled beside her, his hand finding her knee under the table. The touch sent electricity through her thighs.
Eunbi watched them, then looked at her father. "They know."
"I figured." Jungsoo poured wine for everyone. "Makes things simpler."
"Simpler?" Minju's voice cracked.
"No more pretending." Jungsoo's eyes met hers across the table, dark and steady. "No more wondering what you remember, what you liked, what you want. You're adults. We're adults. And we've all been wanting things we shouldn't want."
"Speak for yourself," Eunbi said. But her hand was sliding higher up her father's thigh.
"You too," Jungsoo said, not looking at her. "I felt you push back against me last night. Heard you moan when I called you a good girl. You wanted it before you were even awake."
Eunbi's cheeks flushed. She didn't deny it.
"So what now?" Minju asked. Her heart was pounding. Her thighs pressed together under the table, the ache between them growing.
"Now," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing her knee, "we finish what we started. All of us. Together."
---
The afternoon passed in a haze of wine and anticipation. They swam in the sea, the cold water doing nothing to cool the heat building under their skin. Eunbi's white bikini clung to her curves, water beading on her stomach, her breasts, her thighs. Minju wore a black one-piece that cut high on her hips, and she caught both fathers watching her as she walked up the beach.
By sunset, the energy in the villa had shifted. The air itself felt charged, thick with something unspoken.
Dinner was a quiet affair — cold cuts, cheese, bread, more wine. The four of them sat around the table, and the conversation was halting, loaded. Every glance lingered too long. Every accidental touch sparked.
Minju's foot found Eunbi's under the table. Eunbi pressed back.
"I think it's time," Jungsoo said finally, pushing his chair back. "Unless anyone wants to wait."
Nobody spoke.
"Good." He stood and offered his hand to Eunbi. "Coming, princess?"
She took his hand, and he led her inside.
Hyunshik stood and offered his hand to Minju. "Your turn, baby."
She took it.
---
They met in the master bedroom — the big one with the king bed and the doors open to the terrace, the Mediterranean glimmering silver under the rising moon.
The four of them stood in the dim light, looking at each other.
Jungsoo moved first. He crossed to Eunbi and pulled her into a kiss — hard, claiming, his hands cupping her face. She melted into him, her arms winding around his neck, and Minju watched her father's hands slide down Eunbi's back, over her ass, gripping hard.
"Daddy," Eunbi breathed against his mouth.
"That's right," he said. "You're my good girl tonight."
Minju felt Hyunshik step behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his hands settling on her hips. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, the spot behind her ear that made her shiver.
"Look at them," he whispered. "Look at what we're going to do to each other."
She watched her father undress Eunbi — the dress falling away, the bra unhooked, the panties sliding down her thighs. Eunbi stood naked before them all, her large breasts heavy and perfect, her nipples already hard, the dark triangle of hair between her legs glistening with moisture.
"Beautiful," Jungsoo said, and bent to take her nipple in his mouth.
Eunbi moaned, her head falling back. Her hands found his head, pressing him against her breast. "Yes," she gasped. "Suck me, daddy."
Minju's clothes came off next — Hyunshik undressing her slowly, reverently, kissing each inch of skin as it was revealed. When she was naked, he turned her to face the bed, positioning her so she could see everything.
"Watch," he said. "Watch what happens when fathers take what belongs to them."
Jungsoo had guided Eunbi onto the bed, onto her back, her legs spread wide. He knelt between them, his face already buried in her pussy, his tongue working her clit in long, flat strokes. Her moans filled the room — loud, unashamed, desperate.
"Oh fuck, yes," she cried. "Right there, daddy. Don't stop."
Hyunshik pressed Minju forward until her hands were on the mattress, her face close to Eunbi's. She could see everything — the way Jungsoo's tongue circled Eunbi's clit, the way her pussy lips were swollen and pink, the way her hips bucked against his mouth.
"Taste her," Hyunshik said. "Taste your friend while my friend eats her."
Minju lowered her head. Her tongue touched Eunbi's clit — soft, exploratory. Eunbi gasped, her hand finding Minju's hair.
"Yes," Eunbi moaned. "Lick me, Minju. Lick my pussy while his tongue — oh god — "
Minju licked harder, her tongue circling Eunbi's clit in counterpoint to Jungsoo's rhythm. The taste was sharp and sweet, the scent filling her nostrils. She felt powerful suddenly, watching Eunbi come apart beneath her.
"That's it," Jungsoo said, pulling back. His chin was wet with her. "Make her come with your mouth while I watch."
Minju took Eunbi's clit between her lips and sucked, her tongue flicking across the tip. Eunbi screamed, her body arching off the bed, her cum flooding Minju's mouth.
She swallowed, and the taste of her best friend coated her tongue.
"My turn," Hyunshik said, and pulled Minju onto the bed.
He laid her beside Eunbi, both of them naked, both of them soaked and trembling. He spread Minju's legs and lowered his head between them, his tongue finding her clit immediately. But before she could lose herself in it, she felt Eunbi's hand slide between her thighs, felt Eunbi's fingers parting her folds.
"Let me help," Eunbi said, her voice low and thick. "You ate me. Let me eat you."
And then Eunbi's mouth was on her pussy, tongue pressing into her, and Minju cried out, her hands fisting in the sheets. Her father's tongue and her best friend's tongue working together, her father's fingers and Eunbi's fingers — all of them on her, in her, taking her apart.
"Please," she begged. "Please, I'm going to — "
"Come," her father said against her clit. "Come on our mouths, baby. Let us taste you."
She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her cum spilling onto their tongues. They didn't stop — they licked her through it, drawing out every wave, drinking every drop.
When she could breathe again, she looked up and saw Jungsoo standing over them, his cock in his hand, hard and thick and dripping. He was stroking himself slowly, watching the two girls on the bed.
"Beautiful," he said. "My daughter and her best friend, both spread open and wet. Ready for us."
"Ready," Eunbi echoed. She sat up and crawled toward him, her breasts swinging. "I want your cock, daddy. I want it in my mouth."
She took him into her mouth without waiting, her lips stretching around his thickness. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her tongue working the underside of his shaft. Jungsoo groaned, his hands in her hair.
"That's it," he said. "Suck your daddy's cock. Get it wet for your pussy."
Hyunshik pulled Minju to the edge of the bed, positioning her so her head was near Eunbi's ass. He guided his cock to her lips. "Open," he said. "I want to fuck that pretty face while your friend sucks mine."
Minju opened her mouth, and he pushed inside. The taste of her own pussy was still on him — he'd licked her clean, and now she tasted herself on his cock. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling, her hands gripping his thighs.
The room filled with the sounds of wet sucking and desperate moans. Eunbi gagging on Jungsoo's cock. Minju slurping on Hyunshik's. The two fathers standing side by side, fucking their daughters' faces, watching each other's daughters take them down their throats.
"Look at them," Hyunshik said, his voice strained. "Perfect little cocksuckers."
"My daughter's got a talented mouth," Jungsoo said, thrusting deeper into Eunbi's throat. "Takes it all the way. Don't you, princess?"
Eunbi moaned in response, her nose pressing against his pubic bone.
"Trade you," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo pulled out of Eunbi's mouth. She gasped, drool and precum stringing from her lips. Hyunshik pulled out of Minju's. They swapped positions — Jungsoo in front of Minju, Hyunshik in front of Eunbi.
"Open up for your uncle," Jungsoo said, tapping his cock against Minju's lips.
She opened, and he pushed in. His cock was thicker than her father's, stretching her mouth wider. She relaxed her throat and took him deeper, her eyes watering, her hands gripping his hips.
Beside her, Eunbi was moaning around Hyunshik's cock, her eyes closed, her face a picture of pure pleasure.
"We should've done this years ago," Eunbi said when she came up for air. "Traded daddies."
"We're trading more than that tonight," Jungsoo said. He pulled Minju off his cock and pushed her onto her back, spreading her legs. "I want to feel this tight little pussy again. And I want my daughter to watch."
He positioned himself between Minju's legs and pushed inside her in one smooth stroke. She gasped, her back arching, her hands finding his shoulders. He was so thick, so deep, hitting spots that made her see stars.
"Oh fuck," she cried. "Uncle — "
"Call me daddy," he said, thrusting hard. "I'm your daddy tonight."
"Daddy!" she screamed, and he fucked her harder, his hips slapping against hers, the sound of wet flesh filling the room.
Eunbi watched from the side, her hand between her own legs, fingers working her clit as her father fucked her best friend. "Fuck her, daddy," she moaned. "Fuck that tight little cunt."
Hyunshik knelt behind Eunbi, his cock pressing against her ass. "You want it here?" he asked. "Or in your pussy?"
"Both," she said, pushing back against him. "I want everything."
He pushed into her ass, and she cried out, her body shuddering. "Fuck, yes. Stretch me open."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust, while Jungsoo fucked Minju's pussy in a steady rhythm. The bed creaked beneath them, the sounds of sex echoing off the walls.
"Harder," Minju begged. "Please, daddy, harder."
Jungsoo obliged, driving into her with renewed force. His balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, and she felt her orgasm building, coiling tight in her belly.
"I'm going to come," she gasped. "I'm going to come on your cock, daddy."
"Come for me," he said. "Come all over your uncle's cock while my daughter watches."
She came screaming, her pussy clenching around him, her whole body shaking. He kept fucking her through it, riding out her orgasm, and then he pulled out and crawled up to her face, his cock slick with her cum.
"Clean it," he said. "Taste yourself on my cock."
She opened her mouth and took him in, licking her own juices off his shaft, tasting the mix of them on her tongue.
Behind her, Hyunshik was pounding Eunbi's ass in earnest, his hands gripping her hips, his breath ragged. "You like that?" he grunted. "You like your uncle's cock in your ass?"
"Yes!" Eunbi cried. "Fuck my ass, uncle. Fuck it hard."
"Call me daddy."
"Daddy! Fuck my ass, daddy! Make me come!"
His hand found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her ass, and she came — a violent, shuddering orgasm that made her collapse onto the bed. He followed right after, pulling out and coming on her ass, thick ropes of cum painting her skin.
---
They took a break. Water was passed around. They lay tangled on the bed, sweating and breathing hard, the moonlight painting their bodies silver.
Eunbi was the first to recover. She sat up, looking at Minju, then at the fathers.
"I want to ride my daddy's cock," she said. "And I want Minju to watch. And then I want to watch her ride hers."
"Fair enough," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo lay back on the bed, his cock already hardening again. Eunbi straddled him, positioning herself over his shaft, and lowered herself slowly. They both moaned as she sank onto him, her pussy swallowing him inch by inch.
"Fuck, princess," he groaned. "You feel so good."
"I know." She began to move, riding him with slow, deliberate rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced in his face, and he reached up to suck them, pulling her nipples between his teeth.
Minju watched, mesmerized. Her friend was fucking her father — and it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. Eunbi's head thrown back, her mouth open, her hands braced on his chest. Jungsoo's hands on her hips, guiding her rhythm.
"She's so good at that," Hyunshik said, pressing against Minju's back. "Think you can ride me like that?"
"Better," Minju said.
He laughed and pulled her onto her back, spreading her legs. "Show me."
She crawled on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and guiding it to her entrance. She was so wet that he slid in easily, and she gasped as he filled her.
"Oh, daddy," she breathed.
"That's it," he said. "Ride me, baby."
She rode him hard, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm, her breasts swaying. Beside them, Eunbi was riding Jungsoo just as hard, their moans mixing, their bodies glistening with sweat.
"I love watching you fuck your father," Eunbi said, her voice strained with pleasure.
"I love watching you fuck mine," Minju replied.
The two fathers looked at each other over their daughters' heads — and smiled.
"We created beautiful women," Jungsoo said.
"We did," Hyunshik agreed.
"And now they're ours."
"All ours."
Eunbi came first — screaming, her body convulsing on Jungsoo's cock. Minju followed a moment later, her orgasm triggered by the sound of her friend's climax, by the sight of her father's face twisted in pleasure beneath her.
Both fathers came inside their daughters, filling them, claiming them.
And when it was done, they collapsed in a heap on the bed, the four of them tangled together, cum leaking from both girls' pussies onto the sheets.
---
An hour later, Hyunshik woke Minju with his tongue between her legs.
"Again," he said. "I need to taste you again."
He ate her until she came twice, her hips bucking against his face, her cries waking Eunbi, who watched with hooded eyes from across the bed.
When Minju was limp and trembling, Eunbi crawled over and lowered her mouth to Minju's pussy, licking her father's cum from her folds, sharing the taste with her friend.
"Delicious," Eunbi said, her chin wet. "You taste like my daddy and yours."
Minju pulled her up and kissed her — tasting herself, tasting both fathers, tasting everything they'd done together.
Jungsoo woke and found Eunbi's ass pressed against his hip. He positioned himself and pushed into her from behind, still half-asleep, fucking her in a slow, dreamy rhythm while she kept kissing Minju.
"Mmm," Eunbi moaned against Minju's lips. "Daddy's inside me again."
"Good," Minju whispered. "Take it."
Hyunshik moved behind Minju, his cock pressing against her pussy, still slick with his cum. He pushed in, and she gasped, breaking the kiss.
"Both of us," she breathed. "Fucking us at the same time."
The fathers fucked them in tandem, matching rhythms, the bed rocking beneath them. Eunbi and Minju faced each other, their foreheads touching, their hands intertwined.
"We're their whores now," Eunbi whispered.
"I know," Minju said. "And I love it."
"Me too."
They kissed again, tongues tangling, as their fathers fucked them toward another climax.
---
The final round started with Eunbi on her knees, her face in the pillow, her ass in the air. Jungsoo knelt behind her, fucking her pussy from behind, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust.
"Look at your daughter," Hyunshik said to Minju. "She's beautiful like this."
Minju watched her friend being fucked, watched the way Eunbi's ass rippled with each impact, watched the way her pussy gripped Jungsoo's cock as he pulled out and pushed back in.
"Your turn," Hyunshik said. He guided Minju to her hands and knees beside Eunbi, so the two girls were side by side, their asses in the air.
Hyunshik knelt behind his daughter and pushed into her pussy. The two fathers fucked their daughters side by side, their strokes synchronized, the sound of wet skin slapping filling the room.
"Harder," Eunbi begged. "Fuck me harder, daddy."
"You want it harder?" Jungsoo grunted. He pulled out of her pussy and positioned himself at her ass. "You want it here?"
"Yes! Fuck my ass, daddy!"
He pushed into her ass, and she screamed, her fingers clawing at the sheets. He fucked her ass hard, pounding into her while Hyunshik fucked Minju's pussy beside them.
"I want her mouth," Jungsoo said. "Let's swap them."
They pulled out of the girls' asses and pussies and guided them into a new position — Eunbi on her back at the edge of the bed, Minju on her knees in front of her, facing her father.
"Suck his cock while I fuck your face," Jungsoo said to Minju.
He pushed into Minju's mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat. Eunbi spread her legs, and Hyunshik knelt between them, pushing into her pussy.
The three of them moved together — Hyunshik fucking Eunbi, Jungsoo fucking Minju's face, Minju sucking desperately, her hands on his thighs.
"I'm going to come down her throat," Jungsoo said.
"Do it," Hyunshik said. "Fill her up."
Jungsoo came with a groan, his cum shooting down Minju's throat. She swallowed, taking every drop, her eyes watering, her throat working.
Hyunshik wasn't far behind. He fucked Eunbi harder, faster, chasing his release.
"Where?" he gasped.
"Inside," Eunbi said. "Come inside me, daddy. Fill your little girl's pussy."
He came with a roar, his cum flooding her, pumping into her depths.
When it was done, they collapsed again, the four of them a pile of sweaty, cum-soaked limbs.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, painting the room in shades of gold and pink.
Minju woke first, tangled between Eunbi and her father. Her body ached in a way that made her smile. She was sore, stretched, filled — and she wanted more.
Eunbi stirred beside her. "Morning," she murmured.
"Morning."
They looked at each other, and Minju saw the same hunger in Eunbi's eyes that she felt in her own.
"Last night," Eunbi said.
"Was incredible."
"I know." Eunbi's hand found hers under the sheet. "I don't feel guilty anymore."
"Neither do I."
Their fathers woke slowly, their hands finding their daughters' bodies, pulling them close.
"Good morning," Jungsoo said, his voice rough with sleep.
"Good morning, daddy," Eunbi said.
Hyunshik kissed Minju's forehead. "How do you feel?"
"Perfect," she said. And she meant it.
They stayed in bed for another hour, touching, kissing, exploring. The fathers took turns eating their daughters out, cleaning the cum from the night before with their tongues. The girls returned the favor, taking their fathers' cocks in their mouths, waking them with pleasure.
When they finally rose for breakfast, they sat on the terrace in the morning sun — the four of them, no longer pretending, no longer hiding.
Minju looked across the table at Eunbi, at Jungsoo, at her own father. She thought about the weekend ahead, about the nights still to come, about everything they'd already done and everything they hadn't tried yet.
"What happens now?" she asked.
Eunbi smiled, her hand finding her father's under the table. "Now we enjoy the rest of our vacation."
"And after?"
"After," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing Minju's thigh, "we figure out how to make this work. If you want that."
"I do," Minju said. "I want that."
"Me too," Eunbi said.
The two fathers exchanged a look — the same look they'd shared on the first night, but different now. Not hungry. Not desperate. Satisfied.
"Then we'll make it work," Jungsoo said.
They sat in silence for a moment, watching the waves, the sun climbing higher over the Mediterranean.
"One more night before we leave," Eunbi said, a smile playing on her lips. "We should make it count."
"Oh, we will," Jungsoo said.
And Minju knew, with absolute certainty, that this was only the beginning.
Tags : student/teacher, age Gap, virginity, breeding, rough sex
Read it also in : Fanprose
The classroom was still buzzing with the usual end-of-day chatter when Leeseo slumped down in her chair with a dramatic sigh, burying her face in her arms.
“I failed again…” she mumbled into her sleeve, voice muffled and pitiful. “Biology is actually going to kill me this time.”
Next to her, Kyujin, her sharp-tongued but kind classmate, let out a bright laugh. “Again? Girl, this is like the third time! What happened this round?”
Leeseo lifted her head, pouting cutely as she pushed her long dark hair behind her ear. “I don’t know… I tried! But between rehearsals, recordings, flights, and fan meetings… my brain just turns into mush when I open the textbook at 2 a.m. in a hotel room.”
Kyujin raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Ah right, Miss Idol is too busy living the glamorous life. Must be nice jetting around the country while the rest of us normal students actually attend class.”
Leeseo whined and lightly smacked her friend’s arm. “Yah! It’s not glamorous at all! I have extra permission from the school because of my schedule, but that doesn’t make studying any easier. I can’t even relate to normal student life anymore. While you guys are chilling at home, I’m practicing until my legs feel like jelly or trying not to fall asleep during meetings.”
She sighed again, deeper this time, resting her chin on her hand. “I feel so behind… I really don’t want to repeat this subject.”
Kyujin’s expression softened. She reached into her bag and pulled out a neatly organized notebook, sliding it across the desk. “Here. My notes for the last two units. I write everything down super detailed because I know you’ll need them later. The latest one is on human reproduction — diagrams, explanations, the whole thing. Super meticulous, even if the topic is kinda… spicy.”
Leeseo’s eyes lit up as she took the notebook. “Kyujin-ah, you’re a lifesaver! Seriously, thank you so much.” She flipped it open curiously, scanning the pages. The handwriting was clean and organized, with colorful tabs and little sticky notes. “Wow… your notes are actually really pretty. And detailed.”
She turned another page and suddenly froze, cheeks turning a soft pink.
The current chapter heading in big bold letters: Human Reproduction – Fertilization, Implantation, and Gestation.
There were detailed diagrams of reproductive organs, step-by-step explanations of the process, and even small illustrations showing sperm meeting egg. Leeseo swallowed, suddenly feeling warm.
“Umm… this is what we’re learning right now?” she asked, voice a little higher than usual.
Kyujin grinned mischievously. “Yep. Mr. Teacher is really going in depth with this unit. Good luck studying that one alone~ Don’t think too hard about the diagrams, okay?” She winked playfully.
Leeseo laughed awkwardly, trying to play it cool even as her mind wandered. “Y-yeah… I’ll just copy these tonight and try to memorize everything. Thanks again, really.”
Kyujin stood up and slung her bag over her shoulder. “No problem! Good luck with your study session. Text me if you need anything else. And hey — try not to fail again, or you’ll end up having private lessons with the teacher. He’s strict but kinda hot, right?” She giggled and waved. “See you tomorrow!”
“Kyujin!” Leeseo yelped, face burning as her friend left the classroom laughing.
Now alone, Leeseo stared down at the open notebook. The classroom was quiet except for the distant sound of students in the hallway. She tried to focus, copying the notes carefully into her own book, but her eyes kept drifting back to the detailed diagrams and descriptions.
The late afternoon sun filtered through the half-open windows of the third-floor classroom, carrying a gentle breeze that rustled the pages of Leeseo’s notebook. Outside, the lively sounds of school life still continued, groups of students laughing loudly near the sports field, the rhythmic thump of a basketball from the extracurricular club practicing, and distant chatter echoing down the hallways. It felt so normal. So peaceful. Everything Leeseo wished she could experience more often.
She sat alone at her desk near the window, Kyujin’s meticulously organized notebook open in front of her. With a heavy sigh, Leeseo flipped to the next chapter.
Her cheeks instantly warmed. Why does it have to be this unit… of all things?
Kyujin’s notes were frighteningly detailed. Color-coded headings, neat diagrams with tiny handwritten labels, arrows pointing to every part, and even small side notes with mnemonics. Leeseo traced her finger along one of the beautifully drawn illustrations of the female reproductive system.
Wow… Kyujin really went all out, she thought, biting her lower lip. Look at how she labeled everything so clearly — ovaries, fallopian tubes, uterus, cervix… even the clitoris and vaginal canal. It’s so precise it’s almost embarrassing.
A soft breeze blew in again, cooling her flushed face. She tapped her cheek lightly with both hands, trying to snap herself out of it.
“Okay… I won’t fail again. This time I will succeed,” she whispered firmly to herself. “Fighting, Leeseo!”
But the more she read, the more her mind wandered. Kyujin had written everything in such an intimate, clinical way — describing how the uterus lining thickens in preparation for fertilization, how sperm must travel through the cervix, and the exact process of implantation.
Leeseo stared up at the ceiling, letting out a quiet “Arghhh…” as her face burned hotter. This is too much. How am I supposed to memorize this without feeling weird? It’s so… detailed. The way everything connects, how a man’s… thing… goes inside and…
She shook her head quickly, ponytail swaying, and forced her eyes back to the page. No. Focus. You’re an idol. You memorize choreography and lyrics all the time. This should be easy. Just treat it like another script.
The distant sound of students cheering outside floated in through the window as the basketball game continued. Leeseo tried to concentrate again, reading Kyujin’s neat paragraph about the female reproductive organs out loud in a soft whisper:
“‘The vagina serves as the passageway for menstrual flow, intercourse, and childbirth…’”
She immediately stopped, pressing her thighs together under the desk. Oh my god, why does this sound so…
Still, she kept going. Page after page. Copying diagrams. Repeating definitions under her breath. The breeze kept blowing gently, turning the pages whenever she lifted her hand.
Leeseo flipped the page, moving on to the next chapter.
Male Reproduction System
A small, involuntary giggle escaped her lips as she took in Kyujin’s notes. Her classmate had gone all out again.. Clean, colorful diagrams of the male anatomy, carefully labeled with arrows pointing to every part: testes, epididymis, vas deferens, prostate gland, and of course, the penis in both flaccid and erect states. There were even tiny illustrative pictures that looked almost too realistic for school notes.
“Kyujin-ah… you really drew all of this?” Leeseo whispered with a shy laugh, covering her mouth. The breeze from the window fluttered the pages again, as if teasing her.
But as she kept reading, her laughter slowly faded and her curiosity grew. Kyujin’s explanations were incredibly thorough. She described how blood flow increases during arousal, causing the penis to become erect. How the muscles contract during ejaculation. And then… the numbers.
Leeseo’s eyes widened slightly.
Average sperm count per ejaculation… 200 to 500 million sperm cells? she read silently. And the volume can be…
Her thighs pressed together under the desk again. A warm, fluttery feeling spread through her stomach. She imagined the diagrams coming to life in her mind — the way it gets hard, the way it throbs, the way it can shoot so much…
She quickly shook her head, face burning bright red now. What am I even thinking?! This is so embarrassing…
The classroom was much quieter now. Only the soft rustling of leaves outside and the occasional distant shout from the remaining students on the field remained. The golden afternoon light made everything feel a little warmer, a little more intimate.
Leeseo stared at the detailed cross-section diagram of an erect penis for a few seconds too long before catching herself. She tapped both cheeks with her palms — a little harder this time.
“Okay okay, this is just a biology lesson! Don’t get yourself stupid, dummy!” she muttered under her breath, trying to scold herself into focus. “It’s science. Just science. You need to pass this test. Come on, Leeseo.”
She took a deep breath and continued copying the notes, repeating the key terms quietly to herself.
Every word made her shift uncomfortably in her seat. No matter how hard she tried to stay clinical, her young mind kept wandering into dangerous territory. The diagrams were so detailed. Kyujin had even added small notes about sensitivity and duration.
Leeseo let out another soft “Argh…” and looked up at the ceiling again, fanning her warm face with her hand. The breeze from the window felt nice against her flushed skin, but it wasn’t helping her focus.
Leeseo turned the page again, moving into the section titled “Copulation and Fertilization Process.”
Her eyes scanned the heading, and she immediately felt her whole face heat up like a stove. The diagrams here were even more explicit. Side-by-side illustrations showed the erect penis sliding into the vagina, with detailed cross-sections showing exactly how the vaginal walls stretch and accommodate the thickness. Kyujin had written meticulous notes about natural lubrication — how the body produces slick fluids to make the movement smooth and pleasurable. There were explanations about the dense network of nerve endings in both the clitoris and inside the vaginal canal, how friction creates intense sensations, and how the male penis throbs and pulses during thrusting.
Leeseo’s mouth went dry. She could practically feel the descriptions in her body. A strange, warm, tingly sensation bloomed low in her belly and between her legs. She shifted in her seat again, pressing her thighs tighter together, but it only made the feeling stronger.
Oh my god… she thought, her heart beating faster. How does it actually feel when a guy’s hard thing slides all the way in? Does it really get that wet inside to make it easier? And all those nerves… it says it can feel really, really good…
Her cheeks were burning bright crimson now. She fanned her face with one hand while the other stayed glued to the notebook. The gentle breeze from the window did nothing to cool her down.
A soft, embarrassed giggle slipped out despite herself.
“Kyujin-ah… how did you even study this so detailed?” she whispered with a shy laugh. “You drew the penis going inside and everything… You’re scary.”
But she couldn’t stop reading. The notes went on, describing the rhythmic movement, the way the vagina grips and milks the penis, the building pleasure, and how ejaculation delivers millions of sperm directly toward the cervix. Leeseo’s breathing had grown a little shallower. That curious, fluttery warmth between her legs was getting harder to ignore. She squeezed her thighs again, biting her lower lip hard.
This is just biology… just biology… she kept repeating in her head like a mantra, but her body wasn’t listening. Her imagination kept filling in the blanks with vivid pictures.
She tapped her cheeks again, harder this time. “Okay okay, dummy! Focus! This is science. You’re not supposed to feel weird about it!”
Still, her eyes lingered on one particular diagram — the moment of deep penetration. Her face was now tomato red. The distant sounds of students outside had almost completely faded, leaving only the soft rustling of the wind and the rapid beating of her own heart.
Leeseo flipped to the next few pages, diving deeper into the Copulation and Fertilization subsection. Her eyes widened as she read Kyujin’s incredibly thorough explanation.
The notes described how the erect penis pushes past the vaginal entrance, how the elastic vaginal walls stretch and grip around the thickness, creating friction. It explained why thrusting is necessary — the back-and-forth movement helps stimulate the many sensitive nerve endings while also helping sperm travel deeper. There were even diagrams showing the angle of penetration and how the penis can reach all the way to the cervix during deep thrusting.
Leeseo let out a nervous little giggle, covering her mouth with one hand.
“Wow… this is so detailed. What is this, Kyujin…” she whispered, half laughing, half mortified. “You really wrote all of this? You’re really something else…”
But the more she read, the more her mind started to wander. Her imagination ran wild.
So… this is how babies are made, huh? she thought, cheeks burning hotter than ever. The guy puts it inside the girl… and moves it in and out… and then he ejaculates… all that cum shoots deep inside the vagina…
Her thighs pressed and rubbed together involuntarily under the desk. A warm, slick feeling was starting to form between her legs. She shifted again, trying to ignore it, but the sensation only grew.
And the lube… the vagina gets wet by itself to make it easier for the penis to slide in and out smoothly… Her breathing became a little uneven. Then the sperm swims all the way up to the womb… millions of them… trying to find the egg…
She bit her lower lip hard, eyes glued to the page. The gentle breeze from the window brushed across her flushed skin, but it did nothing to calm the strange heat spreading through her body. Her ponytail swayed as she shook her head lightly, trying to clear the vivid images.
Leeseo you idiot, stop imagining it!
Still, her mind kept going. She pictured the thrusting motion, the fullness, the moment when the man releases everything deep inside… filling the womb.
Another soft, embarrassed giggle slipped out. “Kyujin… you’re going to make me fail even harder with these notes…”
She tapped her cheeks again, a bit desperately this time. “Okay… stay composed. This is just biology. Just science. You can do this. Don’t be stupid.”
But even as she tried to stay focused and copy more notes into her book, her thighs kept pressing together rhythmically. Her heart was beating faster, and that warm, curious ache between her legs refused to go away.
“Aaargh… I can’t concentrate anymore…”
Leeseo let out a long, frustrated sigh and closed Kyujin’s notebook with a soft thump. The classroom had grown noticeably quieter. The cheerful laughter and shouting from the sports field had faded away, replaced by the peaceful silence of an almost-empty school. Only the soft rustling of the evening breeze through the windows remained.
She glanced at the clock. It was later than she thought.
“Time to go home…” she muttered to herself. Quickly, she packed all her books and notebooks into her bag, slinging it over her shoulder. Before leaving, she took one last look at the desk where she had been sitting, her cheeks still faintly pink.
Even as she walked out of the school gates and headed home, the thoughts refused to leave her alone. The sun was already setting, painting the sky in soft orange hues. The streets were calm, with only a few students and office workers heading back.
Why can’t I stop thinking about it? Leeseo thought, biting her lip as she walked. It’s just a bunch of notes… just biology. But the way it explained everything — how it goes inside, how it moves, how it feels… Aah stop it, Leeseo! You’re being so weird!
She shook her head multiple times, trying to chase the images away, but they kept coming back. The detailed diagrams. The descriptions of thrusting. The part about ejaculation. Her thighs rubbed together slightly as she walked, and she felt that strange warm flutter again.
“Dummy… it’s just notes,” she whispered to herself, face warm. “Just. Notes.”
When she finally arrived home, Leeseo kicked off her shoes, washed up, and ate dinner with her family like usual. She smiled and chatted normally, but her mind was elsewhere the entire time. After helping clean up, she retreated to her room, closing the door behind her.
She changed into comfortable loungewear — an oversized t-shirt and soft shorts — and sat at her study desk. She tried to focus on other subjects first: math problems, literature reading, history notes. But no matter how hard she tried, her eyes kept drifting toward Kyujin’s notebook, which was now sitting innocently on the corner of her desk.
Eventually, she gave in and opened it again. The reproduction chapter stared back at her. That familiar warmth returned between her legs.
Why does this keep happening…? she thought, pressing her thighs together under the desk. It’s just science… but my body feels so strange every time I read it.
With a small sigh, she picked up her phone and texted Kyujin.
Leeseo: Kyujin-ah… how do you know all of this?? 😭 your notes are way too detailed lol. i tried studying but my brain is melting help
She sent the message and stared at her phone, waiting, cheeks still tinged with pink. Even now, alone in her room with the soft glow of her desk lamp, she couldn’t fully shake the curious, flustered feeling.
Leeseo’s phone buzzed almost immediately. She quickly opened the chat.
Kyujin: Haha what’s wrong? Too much for you already? 😂 I learned a lot from those thick literature books we have in the library + some reliable references from the internet. You know me, I always write everything super detailed no matter the subject. Helps me remember better.
Leeseo stared at the message and sighed, leaning back in her chair. Of course… that’s just how Kyujin is. Her friend had always been the meticulous type — perfect diagrams, color codes, extra explanations. But this particular topic felt like way too much information.
She typed back.
Leeseo: yeahhh it’s a lot 😵💫 the diagrams are so detailed… my brain is overloaded lol
A few seconds later, another message popped up.
Kyujin: Maybe you should browse the internet too about that chapter? There are lots of good explanations and even short videos. Might help you understand it quicker 😉
Leeseo’s eyes widened at the wink emoji. Her face heated up again.
Leeseo: videos?? kyujin!!! 😭 isn’t that… too much??
Kyujin: It’s for studying dummy 😂 Educational stuff only~ You said you need to pass right? Then go learn properly. Good luck tonight~ Don’t stay up too late thinking about “biology” 😉
Leeseo groaned and dropped her phone face-down on the desk, covering her face with both hands.
“Aaahh what is this…” she mumbled. Her heart was beating faster again. The suggestion to search online made her both nervous and strangely curious. She glanced at Kyujin’s notebook still open on her desk, then at her laptop sitting nearby.
The room felt warmer than usual.
She bit her lip, hesitating for a long moment… before slowly reaching for her laptop.
Leeseo stared at her phone for a few more seconds before sighing and grabbing her laptop.
Maybe Kyujin is right… I should just look it up properly. For studying. Yeah. Just studying.
She opened her browser and typed “human reproduction copulation explained” into the search bar. The first few results were normal educational sites. But as she scrolled down, some results became… less educational. Clickbait titles mixed with actual medical sites. Out of curiosity, she clicked on one that looked promising.
It redirected her straight to a porn site.
Leeseo’s eyes widened. Her heart started pounding like crazy. She had never visited a site like this before. The homepage was filled with dozens of hot video thumbnails — half-naked women, explicit positions, close-up shots of bodies connecting. Her face instantly turned bright red.
“W-what the…” she whispered, biting her lip hard.
There were so many thumbnails:
A girl in school uniform bent over a desk
A teacher grabbing a student’s breasts from behind
Close-ups of thick cocks sliding into wet pussies
Creampie shots with cum dripping out
Girls with legs spread wide, moaning faces
The warm feeling between her legs came back stronger than ever. She squeezed her thighs together, but it only made her more aware of the growing wetness in her panties.
This is so wrong… I should close it, she thought. But sheer curiosity won. Her hand trembled slightly as she clicked on one of the videos titled: “After School Private Lesson – Innocent Student Gets Creampied by Teacher”.
She quickly plugged in her earphones.
The video started. A cute girl in a school uniform (looking a bit like a cosplay version of herself) was staying late in an empty classroom with her strict teacher. The acting was cheesy, but the scenes were intense.
Leeseo gasped softly as the teacher started touching the girl — groping her breasts, sliding his hands under her skirt, fingering her until she was moaning.
What the hell… is this really how it happens? Leeseo thought, eyes glued to the screen. Does it actually feel that good?
The girl dropped to her knees and started sucking the teacher’s cock like she was starving for it, looking up at him with teary, lust-filled eyes. Leeseo gulped loudly, imagining the sensation. Then the girl was bent over the desk. The camera zoomed in close as the thick cock pressed against her wet pussy entrance… and slowly slid inside.
“Ahhhn~!” the girl in the video moaned loudly.
Leeseo’s face burned red. She could hear every wet sound, every slap of skin, every desperate moan. The male started thrusting harder, deeper. The girl’s moans became louder and crazier.
Leeseo’s breathing grew heavy. Without realizing it, her thighs started grinding together slowly under the desk. That warm, aching feeling had turned into a full throb between her legs. Her nipples felt stiff against her oversized t-shirt.
It looks so big… how does it fit all the way inside? she wondered, completely mesmerized. And the way she’s moaning… is it really that pleasurable?
She kept watching as the teacher fucked the student harder, the desk creaking, the girl crying out “Sensei~! Harder please!” while her body shook.
Leeseo bit her lip so hard it almost hurt. Her hand unconsciously moved down, resting on her thigh, inches away from touching herself.
She was completely lost in the video now.
As video continues, Leeseo’s breathing was getting heavier. Without thinking, she spread her legs wider under the desk, her soft thighs parting involuntarily. One hand slipped under the waistband of her shorts and into her panties. She was already soaking wet.
“Ah…” she let out a tiny gasp as her fingers brushed against her sensitive folds.
On the screen, the teacher was now fucking the student in missionary position on the desk, her legs wrapped around him. Leeseo copied the movement without realizing it — spreading her legs even more as her fingers started rubbing her clit in slow circles.
With her other hand, she lifted her oversized t-shirt and groped her own perky breast, squeezing it gently, pinching her hardened nipple. The sensation made her whimper softly.
Oh my god… this is so wrong… she thought, eyes glued to the video. But it feels so good… What is this feeling?
Every thrust on the screen made her fingers move faster. She watched the teacher flip the girl into doggy style, pounding her harder, the sound of skin slapping filling her earphones. Leeseo’s soft moans started slipping out, quiet, breathy, and needy.
“Mmmh… haa…”
The video kept going. The couple was clearly approaching climax. The male started thrusting harder, deeper, almost feral. The girl was moaning loudly, her body shaking.
“Yes! Fill me up, Sensei~!” the girl cried out.
Leeseo’s fingers moved faster, rubbing her swollen clit and occasionally dipping inside her tight, dripping entrance. Her hips rocked against her hand as she watched the male bury his cock to the hilt, bottoming out inside the girl. The female character twitched violently as she came, and the male groaned deeply, pumping his load deep into her womb.
Then he slowly pulled out.
The camera zoomed in on the girl’s gaping pussy — pink, swollen, and leaking thick white cum that dripped out obscenely.
That sight broke something in Leeseo.
Her fingers moved frantically now, rubbing herself intensely while her other hand squeezed her breast harder. Her mouth fell open in a soft, shaky moan.
“Haa… ahh… oh my god…”
Her thighs trembled. The image of the creampie, the way the cum leaked out, the way the girl’s body twitched in pleasure.. It was burned into her mind. She was so close. Her whole body felt like it was on fire.
Leeseo’s eyes stayed fixed on the screen, breathing ragged, fingers desperately chasing that unknown peak as the warm, slick sounds of her touching herself filled her quiet room.
Leeseo’s breathing was getting heavier and heavier. Short, desperate gasps filled her quiet room as her fingers moved faster between her legs. Her hips bucked slightly against her hand while her eyes stayed locked on the screen — the way the girl’s pussy was still twitching, cum slowly leaking out.
She was so close. That warm, building pressure was getting stronger and stronger…
Just a little more… just a little…
Ding. Ding. Ding.
Her phone buzzed multiple times on the desk, snapping her out of the trance.
Leeseo jolted hard, yanking her hand out of her shorts. “Haa… haa… ah damn!” she whispered breathlessly, eyes wide with surprise.
Her heart was racing. She looked down at herself — one hand still squeezing her breast, her oversized t-shirt pushed up, and her left breast completely slipped out of her bra, nipple hard and flushed. Her panties were visibly soaked, a wet spot clearly visible on her light-colored shorts.
“I’m so messy…” she muttered, face burning with embarrassment. “What the hell am I doing…? That touch felt so good but… what is this feeling? I feel so weird…”
She quickly pulled her shirt down and fixed her bra, still breathing heavily. Her thighs were trembling, and that aching need between her legs hadn’t gone away. She felt frustrated and guilty at the same time.
With shaky hands, she picked up her phone and opened Kyujin’s messages.
Kyujin: Heyy Don’t watch weird things okay? 😂 Just study properly~ Don’t get distracted 😉
Leeseo stared at the messages for a few seconds, then let out a long, defeated sigh.
“…Too late, Kyujin,” she whispered to herself, cheeks still flushed. “Way too late…”
She closed the porn tab quickly, but the images were already burned into her mind. The creampie. The loud moans. The way the girl looked when she got filled.
Leeseo hugged her knees to her chest, still feeling that warm, sticky wetness in her panties.
What is happening to me…
The next morning, sunlight streamed gently through the classroom windows as Leeseo sat at her usual desk near the back, staring blankly at the open textbook in front of her. The chatter of students around her felt distant. Her mind kept drifting back to last night — the glowing screen, the loud moans in her earphones, the way her fingers had moved between her legs, and that intense, wet, aching feeling she couldn’t forget.
What the hell was I doing…? she thought, cheeks warming again. Touching myself like that while watching those videos… the way that girl got filled… the sounds she made… Why does my body feel so weird every time I remember it? Am I really that perverted…?
Leeseo shook her head quickly, trying to chase the dirty thoughts away. Her ponytail swayed with the motion.
Stop it, Leeseo! You’re an idol. You can’t be thinking about these things at school!
She took a deep breath and tried to focus on the page, but the words blurred together.
Suddenly, someone poked her shoulder from behind.
“HEY! Leeseo~”
“Kyaa!!!” Leeseo jumped in her seat, startled.
Kyujin stood there grinning, bag slung over one shoulder. “Whoa, someone’s so scared today. What were you thinking about so deeply?”
Leeseo forced a smile and laughed nervously, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “N-nothing! Just… reviewing the notes. Yeah.”
Kyujin raised an eyebrow, amused. “So? Was my note helpful? Did you manage to study the reproduction chapter properly last night?”
Leeseo’s face instantly heated up. She giggled awkwardly, a little too high-pitched. “Ahaha… y-yes! It was really helpful. As expected from you, Kyujin! Super detailed and… um… clear.”
Kyujin stared at her for a second, then burst out laughing. “What’s with that nervous giggle, Leeseo? You didn’t think about weird things while studying, right?”
Leeseo’s eyes widened. “Wh… what are you saying?! Of course not!” She puffed her cheeks, trying to look confident. “I’m an idol, you know! I wouldn’t do something like that!”
Kyujin smirked, clearly not convinced. “Mhm~ Sure, Miss Idol. Your face is all red though.”
Leeseo covered her cheeks with both hands, groaning internally. Please stop teasing me…
The morning bell rang, saving her from more teasing. But as the teacher — you — walked into the classroom, Leeseo’s heart skipped a beat. She looked at me, as I’m gonna start the lesson in the class
“Good morning, Sir!” they greeted in unison.
I smiled and nodded. “Good morning, everyone. Sit down.”
I started the class as usual, moving on to a new topic — cell division and genetics — instead of continuing the reproduction chapter. I wrote some key points on the board, explaining them calmly while occasionally glancing around the room.
My eyes landed on Leeseo near the window. She was staring at me with a weird, unfocused look — cheeks slightly pink, lips parted, eyes a little glassy. I tilted my head slightly, wondering what was wrong with her.
Maybe she’s still bothered about failing the last test? I thought. Poor girl has such a packed schedule…
I continued teaching, but Leeseo’s gaze stayed on me the entire time. She wasn’t taking notes like usual. Her mind was clearly somewhere else.
Oh my god… why does he suddenly look… different?
Every time you moved or spoke, Leeseo’s mind flashed back to the video from last night. The teacher in the video had a similar authoritative vibe. The way you stood in front of the class, tall and calm, made her imagine you in that same position — bending a girl over the desk, thrusting deep, filling her up until cum leaked out.
She squeezed her thighs together under the desk, feeling that familiar warmth returning. Stop it, Leeseo! He’s your teacher! This is so wrong…
But she couldn’t help it. In her eyes, you suddenly looked… hotter. More commanding. The memory of the thick cock sliding in and the loud moans kept replaying in her head.
I noticed Leeseo spacing out again. I called her name once.
“Lee Hyungseo?”
No response. She was still staring at me with that strange, distracted expression.
I called again, a bit louder this time.
“Lee Hyungseo? Leeseo?”
Leeseo jolted in her seat the moment she heard her name.
“Ye… yes?!” she answered a little too loudly, voice cracking. “Ah… sorry, Sir!”
The whole class turned to look at her for a second before giggling quietly. Leeseo wanted the ground to swallow her whole.
I looked at her with mild concern, tilting my head slightly. “Are you tired from your activities? You seem a little weird today, Leeseo.”
Her face flushed deeper. She quickly shook her head.
“I… I’m okay, Sir. Sorry…” she mumbled, lowering her gaze to her notebook.
Aaah what the heck am I thinking?! I should be focusing on the class, not… not that kind of thing! He’s my teacher! Stop it, Leeseo, you idiot!
I nodded slowly, still watching her for a moment. “Alright. But if you’re having trouble keeping up, let me know.”
The class continued normally for the rest of the period. You explained the new material, but Leeseo could barely focus. Every time you walked near her row or wrote something on the board, her mind kept drifting back to last night’s video.
Right before the bell rang, I spoke again while looking directly at her.
“Leeseo, after this class, come to the teacher’s room, okay?”
Leeseo’s heart skipped a beat. She swallowed nervously and gave a small nod.
“Y-yes, Sir…”
After the bell rang, Leeseo let out a long, heavy sigh. Her heart was still racing. She slowly packed her things and walked toward the teacher’s room, feeling a strange mix of nervousness and that lingering warmth from last night.
She knocked softly on the door.
“Come in.”
Leeseo stepped inside. You were sitting at your desk, going through some papers. She stood there politely, hands clasped in front of her.
I looked up and smiled gently. “Leeseo, about your last test… you failed quite badly. I know your idol schedule is really packed, so I understand it’s difficult. But if you want to fix your mark, I’ll give you a chance.”
You sighed and leaned back in your chair.
“I’ll give you extra classes after school. I’ll help you get through it personally. How does that sound?”
Leeseo’s mind went completely wild the moment you said “extra classes.”
Extra class… just the two of us…? Like in the video…? Will Sir… touch me? Will he bend me over the desk like that teacher did? Will he put it inside me and…
Porn scenes flashed through her head one after another — the thrusting, the moaning, the creampie. Her face grew hot. She pressed her thighs together instinctively.
Stop it! Stop thinking about that! He’s just trying to help you study!
She forced herself to stay composed, bowing slightly.
“Y-yes, Sir. Thank you so much for giving me a chance. I really appreciate it…”
Even as she said that, her eyes had a hint of heat in them when she looked at you. She bit her lower lip without realizing it, her gaze lingering on your broad shoulders and hands for a second too long.
You nodded. “Good. We’ll start soon. You can go now.”
Leeseo bowed again. “Thank you, Sir…” Then she quickly left the teacher’s room.
As soon as she was out in the hallway, she practically ran to the nearest girls’ toilet. She locked herself in one of the stalls, sat down on the toilet seat, and hugged her knees.
Her breathing was heavy again.
“Haa… haa…”
That same heat from last night came rushing back, even stronger. Her panties were getting wet again just from thinking about the private lessons with you.
She bit her lip hard, thighs rubbing together.
What is wrong with me… Why does my body keep reacting like this…?
Inside the locked toilet stall, Leeseo’s mind was spiraling.
She sat on the toilet seat and slowly spread her legs apart. With trembling hands, she flipped her pleated skirt up onto her waist, exposing her smooth thighs and the cute pink panties underneath.
“Ah…” she breathed shakily.
Her right hand moved between her legs, pressing against her pussy through the thin fabric. She started rubbing slow circles over her clit, feeling how warm and wet she already was.
“Mmmh… ah… I need this… I need this…” she whispered softly, voice barely audible.
Her fingers moved faster. The pink panties quickly became soaked, the fabric turning darker and clinging to her folds. The wet patch grew bigger with every circle.
She couldn’t stop herself anymore.
With her left hand, she quickly unbuttoned the top few buttons of her uniform blouse, loosened her tie, and pulled her bra up. Her right breast spilled out — quite sizable and perky for her age, nipple already stiff. She groped it firmly, squeezing and pinching the sensitive bud while her right hand kept rubbing her pussy harder.
“Haa… haa… ahh…”
Mixed feelings flooded her head, like a huge wave crashing inside her. Arousal were so strong it made her dizzy. She also confused... Why does my body feel like this? Guilty feeling… I’m an idol… I shouldn’t be doing this in school… Fear, What if someone hears me? What if someone walks into the toilet?
But the risk only made her wetter.
Her mind drifted back to the porn video again. She imagined you, her teacher, instead of the actor in the video. You bending her over the desk, sliding your thick cock into her tight pussy, thrusting deep while calling her a naughty student.
“Ahh… Sir…” she moaned quietly under her breath, fingers pressing harder against her soaked panties. Her hips rocked forward, grinding against her own hand.
She pinched her nipple harder, imagining it was your hand groping her breast while you fucked her senseless in the empty classroom.
The pleasure kept building. Her soft moans echoed lightly in the stall as she kept desperately touching herself, completely lost in forbidden fantasies.
Leeseo couldn’t hold back anymore.
With shaky fingers, she slid her soaked pink panties to the side, finally touching her bare, dripping pussy directly. The moment her fingers made contact with her slick, sensitive folds, she let out a soft, trembling moan.
“Ahh…”
She started circling her clit faster, the wet sounds of her arousal clearly audible in the small stall. Her breath grew heavier and heavier, chest rising and falling quickly.
In her mind, she was no longer in the toilet stall.
She was bent over her classroom desk, skirt flipped up, while you, her teacher stood behind her, thick cock sliding deep inside her tight little pussy.
Her fingers moved lower. She pushed two of them shallowly inside herself, feeling her walls clench around them.
“Ah…aaah.. haaa… haaa…” she moaned softly, trying to keep her voice down.
“I’m such a naughty idol… and student…” she whispered breathlessly. “I need this so much…”
Her right nipple was fully erect, hard and sensitive. She pinched and rolled it between her fingers while her other hand kept fingering herself. She bit her lip hard, eyes fluttering as she gazed up at the ceiling of the stall.
The pleasure kept building higher and higher. That warm, coiling pressure inside her belly was getting stronger, almost overwhelming.
This is so wrong… I shouldn’t be doing this in school… she thought, guilt flashing through her mind for a second.
But the heat was too strong. It completely corroded her thoughts. The images of you railing her, filling her up, and pumping her full of cum kept flooding her brain.
She whispered desperately, voice shaky and needy:
“I need something… I need something inside me… What is it gonna feel like…? Aah…”
Her fingers moved faster, pushing a little deeper. Her hips rocked against her hand as she chased that unknown peak, lost in lust and forbidden fantasy.
Her soft, suppressed moans echoed quietly in the stall as she edged closer and closer.
Leeseo kept desperately playing with herself.
Her fingers moved faster between her legs, rubbing her swollen clit and dipping shallowly into her dripping entrance. Her other hand kneaded and pinched her right breast, rolling the stiff nipple between her fingers. She bit her lip hard, eyes squeezed shut, trying her best to hold back her moans.
But her mind was completely drowned in fantasy.
She imagined you fucking her hard on the classroom desk — your thick cock stretching her, pounding deep, calling her your naughty little student while you filled her up.
“Yes… yes… yes…” she whispered shakily, almost begging. “Please do it… please…”
The tension inside her kept building higher and higher. A strange, powerful pressure grew from deep in her pussy, spreading through her whole body like electricity.
Her eyes suddenly snapped open.
No no no… not here… not in school…!
But it was too late.
Her hand refused to stop. Her body betrayed her completely.
Suddenly, the wave crashed over her.
“!!!!”
Leeseo’s whole body twitched violently. Her back arched, thighs shaking uncontrollably as her first-ever orgasm ripped through her. Her pussy clenched hard around her fingers, flooding with wetness. Waves of intense pleasure surged through every inch of her body, making her tremble and spasm on the toilet seat.
She pressed her mouth against her arm, desperately trying to muffle the moans that wanted to escape. Small, broken whimpers still slipped out as her body kept twitching with aftershocks.
“Haa… haa… haa…”
When it finally started to fade, Leeseo slumped back against the toilet wall, breathing heavily, eyes glassy and unfocused.
What… what is this feeling…? she thought, still trembling. This is so good… so intense…
Her panties were completely soaked. Her fingers were shiny with her juices. Her right breast was still out, nipple red from how much she had played with it.
She sat there for a long moment, trying to catch her breath, mind spinning.
Oh my god… I just came… in the school toilet… thinking about my teacher…
Leeseo stayed slumped on the toilet seat for a while, completely dazed.
Her chest rose and fell heavily with every breath. Her legs were still spread wide, skirt flipped up messily onto her waist, and her soaked pink panties pushed to the side. Her right breast was still exposed, nipple glistening slightly from her own touch. Her hand hung limply at her side, fingers shiny with her juices.
She stared blankly at the ceiling, mouth slightly open, still gasping softly.
“Haah… haah…”
Then the guilt hit her like a truck.
Her eyes widened in shock as reality came crashing down.
Oh my god… what did I just do?!
She panicked and quickly sat up straight. Her hands fumbled desperately as she pulled her bra back down, buttoned up her uniform with shaky fingers, and straightened her tie. She fixed her skirt, then grabbed some toilet paper to wipe the mess between her legs. Her panties were still uncomfortably wet, clinging to her sensitive folds.
Why… why did I do that? she thought, face burning with shame. I’m an idol… I’m supposed to be a good student… but I touched myself in school… thinking about my teacher fucking me…
She cursed herself silently.
This is so wrong… so so wrong…
But even as the guilt flooded her, another feeling lingered — that deep, satisfying pleasure still echoed in her body. The afterglow made her thighs tremble slightly.
…But it felt so good, she admitted to herself, biting her lip. Really, really good… I’ve never felt anything like that before.
She sat there for another minute, conflicted. Part of her felt dirty and ashamed…
…while another part already wondered when she could feel that pleasure again.
Leeseo took a deep breath, fixed her hair in the small mirror inside the stall, and tried to look normal before stepping out.
Leeseo took one last deep breath, fixed her skirt one more time, and stepped out of the girls’ toilet.
The moment she walked out, she froze.
You were standing right there — leaning casually against the window ledge just a few steps away, arms crossed, smiling at her.
Leeseo’s heart nearly jumped out of her chest.
“Leeseo,” I said with a gentle smile, tilting my head. “Why did you take so long in the toilet? Are you feeling, okay?”
She could feel her face burning instantly. Her legs felt weak.
“I—I… I had a stomachache, Sir…” she answered quickly, trying to sound normal. “It’s nothing serious. Sorry for taking too long…”
But she looked different. Her cheeks were still flushed, her breathing hadn’t fully calmed down, and her eyes couldn’t meet yours properly.
I kept smiling, but my gaze slowly drifted down.
There was a small, suspicious wet patch on the front of her pleated skirt. And on her inner thighs… a thin, shiny trail of clear fluid was slowly trickling down her smooth skin.
My eyes lingered there for a second before returning to her face. My smile didn’t fade, but it gained a slightly knowing edge.
“Stomachache, huh?” I said softly, voice calm but carrying a hint of something else. “You sure that’s all it was?”
Leeseo’s mind went blank. She instinctively pressed her thighs together, but it was too late.. you had already seen it.
She swallowed hard, trying to keep her voice steady.
“Y-yes, Sir… I’m fine…”
But her body betrayed her again — a fresh wave of heat rushing through her as she stood in front of you, panties still soaked, the evidence of what she just did literally dripping down her thighs.
I took a small step closer, still smiling, but my voice dropped lower.
“Leeseo… I heard some sounds coming from inside the toilet,” I said calmly, eyes locked on hers. “They sounded… different. Not exactly like someone who just has a stomachache.”
I smirked slightly, tilting my head.
“What were you doing in there, Leeseo? You sure you only had a stomachache?”
Leeseo’s face turned pale, then bright red in an instant. Her mouth opened and closed, trying to find words.
“I… I-I really had a stomachache, Sir! It was really bad so I… I had to… um… make some sounds to… to feel better! Yes! That’s it!”
Her excuse sounded ridiculous even to herself. Her voice was shaky, and she couldn’t stop fidgeting, pressing her thighs together nervously. The wet patch on her skirt and the glistening trail on her inner thigh became even more obvious up close.
I leaned in a little closer, voice dropping into a low whisper so only she could hear:
“…What about ‘Yes… yes… yes… please do it… please…’?” I paused, watching her reaction closely. “And ‘I need something inside me…’?”
Leeseo felt like she had been struck by lightning.
Her whole body went cold, then burning hot. Her knees almost buckled. The realization that you had heard everything — her moans, her dirty whispers, her desperate begging — crashed over her like a wave.
Her eyes widened in pure panic. She looked up at you, completely frozen, lips trembling.
“Sir… I… I didn’t…” she tried to speak, but no proper words came out. Her mind went blank. Shame, fear, and a strange new wave of arousal mixed together inside her.
She stood there in front of you, panties soaked, thighs slightly wet, completely exposed and caught.
I chuckled softly, stepping just a little closer so my voice stayed low and intimate.
“Does the reproduction biology subject… hit something inside you, Leeseo?” I asked, smirking. “Are you fantasizing about it? Wow… I didn’t expect you to go that far.”
I glanced down at the obvious wet spot on her skirt and the glistening trail on her inner thighs before looking back at her flushed face.
“It was just a cross-section diagram and some text… and yet your mind drifted that far away from it,” I grinned, clearly amused. “Are you really the maknae of a top idol group like IVE? Doing something like this in the school toilet… moaning and begging like that?”
Leeseo’s gaze dropped straight to the floor. She couldn’t look at you anymore. Her lips were bitten hard, cheeks burning with deep shame and embarrassment. Her hands gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, trying to hide the wet patch, but it was useless.
She wanted to disappear.
He knows… He heard everything… He knows I was touching myself while thinking about…
Her mind was spiraling. She felt so small, so exposed, and yet… a dark, twisted part of her felt strangely thrilled that you — her teacher — had caught her like this.
Leeseo stayed silent, biting her lip harder, eyes glued to the floor, too mortified to speak.
I looked at her for a moment, still smirking, then spoke softly but firmly.
“Follow me, Leeseo. We’re doing your private lesson right now.”
Leeseo nodded weakly, still unable to look you in the eyes. She followed you quietly down the hallway, head lowered, cheeks burning. Her steps were small and hesitant.
As we walked, she whispered barely loud enough for you to hear:
“…I was thinking about it so much, Sir… I couldn’t stop…”
I didn’t reply, but my smirk widened.
We reached her classroom. It was completely empty — all the other students had already gone home. I closed the door behind us with a soft click, the sound echoing in the quiet room.
Leeseo walked slowly to her usual desk near the window and stood there, still looking down at the floor. I followed right behind her, stopping close enough that she could feel my presence.
I leaned in and whispered near her ear:
“You’re already so wet, Leeseo… You’re lucky no one noticed that your skirt is soaked from your panties.”
My eyes drifted down.
“And your uniform collar is messy… some buttons are missing too.”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. She instinctively touched her collar, realizing how disheveled she looked after what she did in the toilet. Her heart was pounding so hard she thought you could hear it..
I stood behind Leeseo, close enough that she could feel the warmth of my body. The empty classroom was completely silent except for her nervous breathing.
“Since you’re having trouble with the reproduction chapter,” I said calmly, voice low, “let’s start with something basic… but important.”
I leaned closer to her ear.
“You know… female breasts are very sensitive to touch.”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. I continued explaining in a soft, clinical tone, like a real lesson:
“When breasts are touched, especially the nipples, it sends strong signals through the nerve endings. Blood flow increases… the skin becomes more sensitive… and it can make a girl feel heat all over her body. Some girls even get wet just from their breasts being played with.”
As I spoke, Leeseo’s hands moved almost involuntarily. She loosened her tie and slowly unbuttoned the top few buttons of her uniform again, revealing her cleavage.
I smirked, looking over her shoulder at her chest.
Her breasts were quite sizable and beautifully perky for her age — round, firm, and sitting high on her chest.
I whispered right next to her ear:
“You want me to play with them, huh?”
Leeseo hesitated for a second… then nodded slowly, shyly.
My hands moved from behind her. I slid them under her open uniform, pulled her bra up, and cupped her bare breasts directly. They filled my hands perfectly — soft yet firm, warm, and incredibly perky.
Leeseo let out a slow, shaky moan the moment my hands made contact.
“Ahh…”
It was the first time a man’s hands had ever touched her breasts. The difference was immediate — my hands were bigger, warmer, and more confident than her own. She could feel every finger as I slowly groped and squeezed them.
Her breath hitched hard.
I kept massaging her breasts gently while whispering explanations:
“Look how well your body has grown these… They’re so perky and well-shaped. The nipples are already this hard just from light touching… That means they’re very sensitive right now. This is completely normal during your age. It shows your body is healthy and responsive…”
I teased her nipples with my thumbs, rolling them slowly, pinching them lightly. Leeseo’s knees trembled. Another soft moan escaped her lips as she leaned back slightly against me.
I continued the “lesson” in a low voice, praising her while playing with her chest:
“Such nice size too… not too big, not too small. Perfectly perky. They look beautiful when you’re breathing like this…”
Leeseo was breathing heavily now, completely lost in the sensation of her teacher’s hands on her bare breasts in the middle of the empty classroom.
I gave her breasts one final gentle squeeze before pulling my hands back.
“Sit on your desk, Leeseo,” I said softly but firmly.
Leeseo hopped up without thinking. Her legs parted automatically. When I flipped her skirt up, the sights struck me really hard, her pink panties were completely soaked, the fabric dark and sticky, clinging to her swollen folds. A shiny trail of arousal had already dripped down her inner thighs.
I stepped between her spread thighs and flipped her pleated skirt all the way up to her waist.
I let out a low impressed sound.
“Wow… you’re really wet, Leeseo.”
Her pink panties were completely drenched, the fabric dark and clinging tightly to her swollen folds. A shiny trail of her arousal had even leaked onto her inner thighs.
Leeseo’s face burned with shame, and she instinctively tried to close her legs and cover herself with her hands.
I smiled gently and held her thighs open.
“Don’t worry. No need to be shy. It’s completely normal to get this wet.”
I started tracing slow circles over her soaked panties with my fingers, gently rubbing her sensitive folds through the thin fabric.
“See this?” I explained in a calm, teacher-like tone. “When I played with your breasts, it activated a lot of nerves. The nerves in your breasts and your pussy are connected through your nervous system. That’s why breast stimulation can make you this wet down here. Your body is preparing itself for mating… for penetration.”
Leeseo’s breath was shaky as my fingers kept circling, pressing lightly against her clit and sliding along her slit.
“There are thousands of nerve endings right here,” I continued, rubbing a little firmer. “Especially around your clit and entrance. That’s why it feels so intense when someone touches you here. Your body is very sensitive right now… and very honest.”
Leeseo let out a soft whimper, her hips twitching slightly against my fingers. She was soaking even more, the wet sounds becoming audible every time my fingers moved.
I kept rubbing her slowly over her panties, eyes locked on her flushed face.
“Does it feel good when I touch you here, Leeseo?”
Leeseo’s voice came out shaky and breathless.
“Y-yes… it feels good, Sir… It feels really good…”
I smirked, clearly satisfied.
“Good girl.”
I finally pulled the panties aside, her pussy was fully exposed — smooth, puffy, shiny with juices. The entrance was small and tight, already fluttering. I dragged two fingers along her slit and they came away coated in clear, sticky wetness.
I let out a low appreciative sound.
“Look at this… such a pretty, tight pink pussy. Completely smooth, no hair at all. So cute and neat for a maknae.”
My fingers gently trailed along her slick folds, coating them with her juices. Leeseo shivered and let out a soft moan.
I started explaining in detail while touching her:
“This is your outer labia… and these are your inner labia,” I said, gently spreading her folds open with my fingers. “See how wet and glistening they are? That’s your body’s natural lube.”
I slid one finger slowly up and down her slit.
“And this little swollen bump right here…” I circled her clit, “is your clitoris. It has the most nerve endings. That’s why it feels so intense when I touch it.”
Leeseo moaned softly, her hips twitching every time my finger passed over her clit.
I spread her labia wider with two fingers, exposing her tight entrance.
“This is your vaginal opening. It’s so small and tight right now… but it can stretch nicely when properly aroused. This is where a man’s cock goes in… and where he can fill you up.”
Leeseo’s breathing was ragged. Soft, needy moans kept slipping out as I kept touching and explaining every sensitive part of her pussy in detail.
I gently circled her entrance with one finger, teasing it but not pushing in yet.
“Every part of you is so sensitive, Leeseo. Your body is reacting so honestly… getting wetter the more I teach you.”
She was trembling on the desk, legs spread wide, uniform messy, eyes hazy with pleasure as her teacher continued the very hands-on biology lesson.
I kept teasing her slick entrance with my fingertip for a moment longer before slowly pushing two fingers inside her.
Leeseo’s eyes widened and a soft, broken moan escaped her lips.
“Ahh…!”
My fingers were warm and thick as they slowly sank into her tight, wet pussy. Her walls immediately clenched around them, hot and silky.
“Relax… breathe,” I whispered, pushing deeper until my fingers were buried inside her.
I started moving them slowly, stroking her inner vaginal walls.
“These are your vaginal walls,” I explained calmly while fingering her. “They’re full of sensitive nerves. When they’re touched like this… especially when stretched… it creates a lot of pleasure.”
Leeseo moaned softly, nodding weakly.
“Y-yes… it feels good inside… Sir…”
I curled my fingers upward, searching for that special spot. When I found it, Leeseo’s whole body jerked.
“AHH!!”
Her eyes widened in shock as intense pleasure shot through her.
I smirked and pressed against it again, rubbing it slowly.
“That’s your G-spot,” I explained, still fingering her steadily. “It’s a very special pleasure point inside you. When it’s stimulated properly… it can make a girl feel crazy good. Some girls even squirt from it.”
I kept curling and rubbing that spot while my thumb circled her clit at the same time.
Leeseo’s moans grew louder and more desperate. Her tight pussy kept clenching around my fingers, getting wetter with every stroke.
“You’re so tight, Leeseo… Your pussy is gripping my fingers so nicely. Such a good, sensitive girl.”
She was trembling on the desk, legs spread wide, breathing heavily as I continued the very thorough, hands-on biology lesson.
I slowly pulled my fingers out of her dripping pussy, making Leeseo whimper at the sudden emptiness.
I looked up at her flushed face and smirked.
“Next part of the lesson…”
I knelt down in front of the desk, positioned myself between her spread legs, and leaned in. Without warning, I dragged my warm tongue slowly up her entire pussy in one long lick. I lowered my mouth to her, the taste hit first — sweet and musky. I licked long and slow from her entrance all the way up to her clit. Her thighs clamped around my head, trembling violently. Every time I sucked on her clit, her hips bucked and more wetness coated my chin.
Leeseo gasped sharply.
“W-wait…, what are you doing? Ahh!”
Her words were cut off by a loud moan as my tongue licked every inch of her soaked folds from her entrance all the way up to her swollen clit. I licked her slowly, thoroughly, savoring her sweet taste.
I pulled back slightly and praised her in a low voice:
“Fuck… your pussy is so beautiful, Leeseo. So pink, so tight, and so wet. Perfect little idol pussy.”
Then I dove back in, licking and sucking on her folds with more hunger. My tongue circled her clit before flicking it directly.
Leeseo’s thighs immediately squeezed around my head, trembling hard. Her hands gripped the edge of the desk tightly as her body jolted with every lick.
“Ahh…! Sir… haa… ahhn—!”
She couldn’t hold back her moans anymore. They spilled out louder and needier as my tongue explored every sensitive part of her pussy. Every pulse, every twitch of her intimate area was met with my warm, wet tongue.
I groaned against her, the vibration making her jolt again.
“So delicious… and so sensitive,” I murmured between licks. “Your pussy is twitching so much. You like teacher’s tongue this much?”
Leeseo’s head fell back, eyes half-lidded, mouth open in continuous soft moans. Her thighs kept squeezing my head tighter as waves of pleasure crashed through her body.
She was completely lost in the feeling of her teacher eating her out on her own classroom desk.
Leeseo’s moans were getting louder and more desperate. Her thighs squeezed my head tighter as her body trembled uncontrollably.
“Sir… I’m feeling it again… I think I’m going to cum again…!” she whimpered, voice shaky.
I smirked against her pussy and kept licking her clit faster, sucking on it gently.
“Then cum for me, Leeseo. Cum on my tongue.”
Her eyes widened in panic.
“Wait… wait… aaahh! Something’s gonna come out— aaahhh!!”
Her back suddenly arched hard off the desk. Her whole body twitched violently as her second orgasm crashed over her — much stronger than the first.
She squirted.
A clear, powerful stream of her juices blasted against my face and mouth. Some of it splashed onto my shirt, soaking the fabric. Her body kept shuddering and jolting as she rode out the intense orgasm, her pussy pulsing and gushing.
When it finally subsided, Leeseo was left gasping, eyes wide with shock and embarrassment.
“Oh my god… I’m sorry! I’m so sorry, Sir!” she panicked, voice trembling. “Did I… did I pee on you?! I’m so sorry— I didn’t mean to—!”
I pulled back slightly, my face and shirt wet with her squirt. I laughed softly, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand.
“Relax, Leeseo,” I said with a gentle smile. “You didn’t pee. That was you squirting. It’s completely normal when a girl feels really good. It means you had a very strong orgasm.”
I stood up, still between her legs, and looked at her with warm eyes.
“You’re amazing, you know that? Not every girl can squirt on her first few times. Your body is really sensitive and honest… I like it a lot.”
Leeseo was still breathing heavily, face completely red, staring at you in a mix of embarrassment, shock, and lingering pleasure.
After watching Leeseo squirt and moan so beautifully, my cock was rock hard and throbbing painfully in my pants.
I stood up straight between her still-spread legs and unzipped my pants. My thick 18cm girthy and veiny shaft sprang free, slapping heavily against my stomach.
Leeseo’s eyes widened in pure shock and horror.
“……..!!”
She stared at it, mouth slightly open. It was much bigger and thicker than anything she had seen in the porn videos — long, heavy, with prominent veins running along the shaft and a fat, swollen head already leaking precum.
I smirked down at her, slowly stroking my cock a few times.
“So… this is the final lesson for you, Leeseo.”
Leeseo swallowed hard, still staring at it. She had only seen a few cocks in the porn she watched last night, and even those were nothing compared to this. Kyujin’s diagram was just a simple drawing — nothing could have prepared her for the real thing.
“T-That thing… is going inside me?” she whispered, voice shaking. “It won’t fit… It’s way too big for me, Sir…”
Her thighs trembled. She looked terrified… but at the same time, her pussy clenched visibly, leaking even more arousal onto the desk. A dark, excited thrill was mixing with her fear.
I stepped closer, rubbing the fat head of my cock against her soaked, sensitive folds, coating it with her juices.
“You said you needed something inside you earlier, didn’t you?” I teased softly. “This is what your body has been craving.”
Leeseo’s breathing was fast and shallow. Her eyes kept flicking between your huge cock and your face, a mix of fear and undeniable arousal written all over her flushed expression.
I grabbed my thick, veiny cock and laid it on top of her crotch, letting her see just how long it was.
The fat shaft rested heavily against her lower belly, the tip reaching far past her navel. Leeseo’s eyes widened even more as she stared down at it.
“See this, Leeseo?” I said calmly. “This is how deep it’s going to go inside you.”
Leeseo bit her lip hard, breathing shakily. The size was intimidating. The cocks she saw in the porn last night looked nothing like this — this one was longer, thicker, and much more real. The veins, the heat, the weight… it made her stomach flutter.
“P… Please be gentle, Sir…” she whispered, voice small and trembling. “It’s my first time…”
I smirked, slowly rubbing my heavy cock along her soaked slit, letting the fat head tease her clit.
“So you’re not worried about your idol life, huh?” I teased, voice low and amused. “IVE’s precious maknae… getting her first time fucked right here on her own classroom desk. Are you really sure about this?”
Leeseo’s mind was a mess.
She thought about her members, her fans, her image… but the overwhelming curiosity and burning arousal in her body drowned everything else out. Her pussy kept twitching, leaking more juices onto my cock.
She bit her lip harder, eyes glassy with lust and nervousness.
I kept rubbing my thick tip up and down her slit — from her clit all the way down to her tight entrance, coating my cock with her wetness. Every time the head nudged against her hole, Leeseo let out a soft, needy moan.
“Ahh… haa…”
Her hips moved slightly on their own, chasing the feeling of my cock rubbing against her.
I leaned down closer, whispering hotly against her ear while still teasing her entrance with my tip:
“Tell me again, Leeseo… Do you want me to put it inside you?”
I kept rubbing my thick, veiny cock slowly against her soaked pussy, the fat head teasing her clit and entrance repeatedly. I smirked down at her, eyes dark with lust.
“Say it, Leeseo,” I whispered teasingly. “Say what you were moaning in the toilet earlier.”
Leeseo’s eyes widened. Her face turned bright red, almost crimson. Her eyes became slightly teary from embarrassment as she stared up at you.
She bit her lip hard, body trembling. For a few seconds she stayed silent, too ashamed to speak.
I nudged my cockhead against her tight entrance again, pressing just a little firmer.
“Go on… be honest. What did you say while touching yourself?”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. Her voice came out small, shaky, and extremely embarrassed:
“I… I said… ‘Yes… yes… yes… please do it… please…’” She swallowed hard, voice almost breaking. “And… ‘I need something inside me…’”
The moment the words left her mouth, her face burned even hotter. Tears of shame pricked at the corners of her eyes, but her pussy clenched visibly around nothing, leaking more arousal onto my cock.
I grinned, clearly pleased.
“Good girl,” I praised softly, still rubbing my thick shaft against her dripping folds. “That’s exactly what I’m going to give you.”
Leeseo looked up at you with teary, lust-filled eyes — embarrassed beyond words, but too turned on to stop now.
I kept rubbing my thick, veiny cock up and down her soaked folds, teasing her entrance with the fat head, pushing just slightly in before pulling back again.
“Tell me clearly, Leeseo,” I smirked, voice low and teasing. “What is it that you want?”
Leeseo’s eyes were getting watery. She bit her lip hard, face burning with shame and lust. Her voice came out shaky and desperate:
“C… Cock… I need cock inside me… I need big cock inside my pussy… Please…”
The moment she said those filthy words, I grinned darkly.
“Good girl.”
I positioned the fat head of my cock at her tight entrance and started pushing in slowly.
Leeseo’s eyes widened dramatically.
“W…what is this… AAAAAHH!! It hurts! It hurts… it’s stretching me!!”
Her tight virgin pussy struggled to take my girth. Only the tip was inside and she already felt incredibly full.
I kept doing shallow, gentle thrusts, just working the head in and out.
“Relax… It’s just the tip for now,” I cooed, stroking her thigh soothingly.
I slowly pushed deeper. Leeseo screamed again, her back arching.
“AHHHH!! What is this… this feels so weird!!”
“It’s normal for your first time,” I explained calmly while still pushing in deeper. “Your vagina is being stretched for the first time. It hurts a little now, but it will start feeling better soon.”
I kept going until I felt the resistance of her hymen.
I paused and looked into her teary eyes.
“This is your hymen… the thin barrier inside. Once I push past it, you won’t be a virgin anymore.”
Leeseo was breathing fast, panicked but also incredibly aroused. Her pussy kept clenching around my cock, leaking more juices even as she whimpered from the stretch.
She looked up at you with watery eyes — scared, overwhelmed, but too horny to ask you to stop.
Leeseo’s mind was racing wildly even as her body burned with need.
What am I doing…? I’ve become such a naughty idol… I’m with a guy much older than my classmates… This is so wrong…
But the heat between her legs and the overwhelming arousal drowned out her thoughts. She looked up at you with teary, hazy eyes and nodded weakly.
I smirked.
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
“No turning back now.”
I gripped her hips firmly and pushed deeper, breaking through her hymen in one smooth thrust.
“Aaahhh!!” Leeseo cried out, her body writhing on the desk. “It hurts! It hurts…! You’re so big… you’re really inside me…!”
She could feel every inch of my thick cock stretching her virgin pussy wide open. The pain mixed with a strange, deep fullness that made her toes curl.
I groaned deeply, savoring the insane tightness.
“Fuck… this is what it feels like inside you, Leeseo. So tight… so hot… your pussy is gripping me so perfectly.”
I stayed still for a moment, letting her adjust, then started giving her slow, shallow thrusts — gently working more of my length inside her.
Leeseo moaned and whimpered with every movement, her hands gripping my arms tightly. The pain was still there, but it was slowly mixing with sparks of pleasure as her walls got used to my girth.
I leaned down and whispered hotly against her ear while continuing the slow thrusts:
“That’s it… take my cock like a good girl. Your pussy is swallowing me so well…”
I kept the pace slow and deep, giving Leeseo long, deliberate thrusts so she could feel every inch of my thick cock stretching and rubbing against her inner walls.
At first she was still writhing from the stretch, but gradually her pained whimpers started turning into soft, needy pleasure moans. She tried to cover her mouth with her hand to muffle them, but it wasn’t working very well.
“F… Fuck… You’re so big… and rubbing inside me…” she moaned shakily, voice breaking.
I smirked, thrusting a little deeper while my hand roamed up to her chest. I pulled her bra higher and groped her perky breast firmly, pinching her nipple as I fucked her.
“That’s right… Your pussy feels so fucking good, Leeseo,” I groaned in dirty praise. “So tight and wet. Squeezing my cock like it doesn’t want to let go. As expected from an idol’s perfect little pussy.”
Leeseo moaned louder despite trying to stay quiet. Her hand was still pressed against her mouth, but her eyes were rolling back slightly from the overwhelming pleasure. Every slow thrust hit deep inside her, rubbing against her sensitive walls and making her body jolt.
I continued groping her breast, playing with her nipple while my cock kept sliding in and out of her at that steady, deep pace.
“Feel that? My cock is stretching you so nicely… Your body is taking me so well. Such a good girl.”
Leeseo’s muffled moans kept spilling out as the pain fully melted into pure pleasure. Her hips started moving slightly to meet my thrusts, her pussy getting even wetter around me.
I started speeding up my thrusts, fucking her harder and deeper. Leeseo’s body rocked back and forth on top of her desk with every powerful stroke, her perky breasts bouncing under her messy uniform.
“Ahh! Ahh! I feel you so deep inside… I feel you so deep inside me…!” she moaned loudly, unable to hold back anymore.
I grinned and slammed in particularly deep, the fat head of my cock kissing her cervix.
“That’s your cervix, Leeseo,” I explained while continuing to thrust. “It’s the entrance to your womb. Every time I hit it like this… it means I’m reaching the deepest part of you. That’s where my cum needs to go if I want to breed you properly.”
Leeseo’s eyes rolled back slightly as I kept pounding that sensitive spot. Her moans turned even more broken and needy.
I smirked down at her, still thrusting steadily.
“Now you’re really enjoying the lesson, aren’t you? Do you understand all of this, Leeseo?”
She could barely form words, but she nodded frantically, tears of overwhelming pleasure in her eyes.
“Y-yes… Sir… I understand… AHH!! It feels so good…!”
Her tight pussy kept clenching around my cock as I fucked her harder on her own classroom desk, the wet sounds of our bodies echoing in the empty room.
I kept thrusting deep into her for a few more strokes, then suddenly slowed down and pulled out of her dripping pussy with a wet sound.
Leeseo whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing.
“Let’s try another position,” I said with a smirk. “One you might like. Come ride me.”
I sat down on her chair, my thick, glistening cock standing straight up, still rock hard and throbbing.
Leeseo got off the desk weakly, her legs wobbling. She looked a bit unsteady, but I reached out and helped steady her hips.
I guided her over me, pulling her closer until the tip of my cock pressed against her soaked entrance again.
“Easy… slide down slowly.”
Leeseo moaned loudly as she lowered herself onto my shaft. Both of her hands gripped my shoulders for support as my thick cock slowly sank back inside her tight pussy.
“Ahh… haa… it’s going in again…”
Once I was fully buried inside her, I held her hips firmly and looked up at her flushed face.
“Go on… move up and down. Ride me, Leeseo. Use your hips.”
Leeseo bit her lip, breathing heavily. Her hands stayed on my shoulders as she started moving, slowly at first, then gradually finding a rhythm, her perky breasts bouncing with every rise and fall.
The new angle made her feel even fuller. Her soft moans filled the classroom as she rode her teacher’s cock on her own chair.
Leeseo’s hips moved awkwardly at first, still getting used to the feeling of being on top. But with every rise and fall, she took more of my thick cock inside her.
I groaned in pleasure, hands gripping her waist firmly to help guide her movements.
“Fuck, that’s it… Ride my cock just like that,” I praised her with a low, husky voice. “Look at you… bouncing on teacher’s dick in your own classroom. Such a naughty little idol.”
I smirked, eyes locked on her cute, flushed face as she rode me.
“You’re so fucking tight and wet. This position is good for you, Leeseo. You can control how deep it goes… and you can grind your clit against me every time you come down. Feel that?”
Leeseo moaned softly, her breathing getting heavier.
“It… it gradually feels good… ahh… Sir…” she whimpered, her hips starting to move a little more confidently even though they were still a bit awkward.
I kept praising her while helping her bounce on my cock.
“Good girl… You’re taking me so well. Your pussy is swallowing every inch. I’m so lucky to have IVE’s cute maknae riding me like this. Look at that pretty face… all red and desperate. So fucking adorable.”
Leeseo’s moans grew sweeter as she found a rhythm she liked. Her hands stayed on my shoulders for balance while her perky breasts bounced right in front of my face.
I kept talking dirty, voice rough with pleasure:
“That’s it, baby. Use my cock to make yourself feel good. You were made for this… such a perfect, tight, breedable little pussy.”
Leeseo’s cute face twisted in pleasure as she rode me, soft moans spilling out nonstop in the empty classroom.
Leeseo kept riding me, her hips slowly becoming more confident. Between her soft moans, she looked at me with a completely red face and whispered breathlessly:
“I… I never had a boyfriend before… and now I’m doing this with you… This feels weirdly so good…”
I smiled warmly at her cute confession, then suddenly pulled her closer.
I crashed my lips against hers in a deep, hungry kiss.
Leeseo’s eyes widened in surprise at first, but they slowly fluttered closed as she started kissing me back. She matched my rhythm, her soft lips moving against mine while her hips kept bouncing on my cock.
When we finally pulled apart, both of us breathing heavily, Leeseo looked at me with dazed eyes.
“Haa… haa… That was… my first kiss too…” she whispered shyly.
I chuckled and gripped her waist tighter, helping her ride me harder.
“Good girl. You’re doing so well.”
I praised her while thrusting up to meet her movements:
“Your idol training really shaped your body perfectly. Look at how fluid and smooth your hip movements are… So fucking sexy. You’re a natural at this, Leeseo. Your tight little pussy and these pretty hips were made to ride cock.”
Leeseo moaned louder at the praise, her movements getting even better as she rolled her hips, grinding her clit against me with every bounce. Her perky breasts bounced cutely in front of my face as she rode me with increasing eagerness.
Leeseo’s hips started moving faster and faster. She was riding me with more confidence now, her tight pussy sliding up and down my thick cock as her moans grew louder and more desperate.
“Sir… I’m gonna cum soon… I’m gonna cum—!” she whimpered, voice shaking.
I gripped her waist tighter and thrust up to meet her movements.
“Let it out,” I growled. “Let it all out. Cum for me, Leeseo.”
Suddenly her whole body twitched violently.
“AAAAH!!”
Her back arched sharply, pushing her perky breasts forward. Her mouth opened in a perfect “O” shape as her orgasm hit her hard. Her pussy clenched and spasmed around my cock like a vice, squeezing me rhythmically as she came.
I hugged her close, holding her trembling body against me while she rode through her orgasm, still bouncing weakly on my cock.
“Fuck… that’s really tight… So much, Leeseo,” I groaned deeply, feeling her walls milking me. “Good girl… such a good fucking girl.”
Leeseo kept twitching and shuddering in my arms, soft broken moans spilling from her lips as the intense pleasure washed over her. Her juices coated my cock and thighs as she came hard on top of me.
Leeseo gasped for air as her orgasm slowly subsided. She was still sitting on my lap, my cock buried deep inside her, when she suddenly let out a soft, shy giggle.
“It… it feels so good…” she whispered, cheeks still flushed. “I like this… Mmh.”
She looked at you with hazy, sparkling eyes.
“Are you going to teach me other positions too, Sir?”
I smirked, running my hands along her waist.
“Let’s do it from behind then.”
Leeseo slowly lifted herself off my cock with a wet sound, a little wobbly on her legs. I helped turn her around and guided her to bend over her own desk. She gripped the edge tightly, presenting her ass to me.
I groaned in appreciation, spreading her ass cheeks with both hands.
“Fuck… your ass looks so good, Leeseo. Nice and perky, perfectly shaped from all that dancing.”
I spread her wider, admiring the view — her tight pink pussy still dripping, and her cute little butthole right above it.
Leeseo whimpered, face burning with embarrassment.
“S-Stop it… It’s embarrassing…”
I laughed softly and gave her ass a light squeeze.
“Nothing to be embarrassed about. You’re perfect. Every part of you.”
I aligned my thick, throbbing cock with her entrance again and pushed back inside her in one smooth thrust.
“Ahh—!” Leeseo moaned loudly as I filled her up from behind, her body jolting forward against the desk.
I gripped Leeseo’s hips tighter and started pounding her from behind. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed loudly in the empty classroom as I drove my thick cock deep into her tight pussy again and again.
Leeseo moaned loudly, her body rocking forward with every powerful thrust.
“Ahh! It feels good… Sir, it feels so good…!”
I kept thrusting steadily, reaching one hand around to grope her bouncing breast while explaining in a rough voice:
“Doggystyle is special because it lets me go really deep… I can hit your cervix easier like this. And you look so fucking sexy bent over like this — ass up, back arched, taking my cock like a good little slut.”
Leeseo’s moans grew louder and more shameless. Her body was rocking hard against the desk as I railed her.
“This is so wrong… but it feels so good… Ahh—! Keep it up… please…!”
She was pushing back against me now, her pussy clenching greedily around my shaft with every thrust.
Then, between her moans, she gasped out:
“More… Get intense with me, Sir… Please…”
I smirked, slowing down for a moment but still buried deep inside her.
“You mean you want it rougher?” I asked, voice low and teasing as I gave her ass a firm slap.
Leeseo whimpered, nodding desperately.
The moment Leeseo begged for it rougher, my smirk turned darker.
“Alright then… you asked for it.”
I grabbed a fistful of her long hair and yanked her head back, arching her back sharply. At the same time, I started pounding her hard — deep, brutal thrusts that made her entire body jolt forward against the desk with every slam.
Slap! Slap! Slap!
The sound of my hips crashing into her ass filled the classroom. I spanked her ass hard, leaving red handprints on her smooth skin.
“Ahh!!” Leeseo screamed in pleasure, her moans completely uncontrollable now.
I reached around and slapped her bouncing tits too, pinching her nipples roughly while I railed her.
“You’re such a dirty little idol slut,” I growled, yanking her hair harder. “Look at you — IVE’s precious maknae getting fucked like a whore on her own desk. Taking my big cock so deep.”
Leeseo’s face was a horny, fucked-out mess — tongue slightly out, eyes rolling back, drooling a little as she moaned uncontrollably.
“I’m… I’m an idol group member… from IVE… but I’m doing this… this is so wrong… but it feels so good… aaahn!!”
Her words were broken by loud, shameless moans. She couldn’t think straight anymore — just a dripping, moaning mess getting destroyed from behind.
I kept pounding her mercilessly, spanking her ass and tits red while pulling her hair.
“That’s right, baby. Moan louder. Let the whole school know what a naughty cumslut their idol is. Your tight little pussy was made for this — made for my cock. Gonna ruin you so good you’ll never be satisfied with anyone else.”
Leeseo’s legs were shaking, her pussy clenching hard around me as she got lost in the rough pleasure.
I groaned deeply, still pounding her hard from behind, my thick cock stretching her tight pussy with every thrust.
“Fuck… I didn’t expect I’d actually be fucking Leeseo today,” I growled, voice rough with pleasure. “Having my shaft buried so deep inside an IVE member… you feel so fucking good.”
Leeseo moaned uncontrollably, her body rocking forward with every hard slam.
“I… I watched porn… about student and teacher… last night… It looked so arousing… ahhn!!”
I laughed, yanking her hair back a little harder as I kept railing her.
“So you like the age difference, huh? Older guy ruining a cute young idol like you?”
Leeseo’s voice came out broken between moans:
“Yes… I wished… someone could do it for me… make me like this… turn me into a mess… aaahh!!”
I laughed again, spanking her ass hard.
“What a naughty girl you are… IVE’s innocent maknae secretly wanting to get fucked by her much older teacher. Look at you now, just a moaning mess like a whore while I destroy your tight little pussy.”
I kept pounding her mercilessly, the desk creaking under the force as Leeseo completely gave in to the pleasure, her mind blank except for the feeling of my cock stretching her.
I kept railing Leeseo relentlessly from behind. One hand gripped her waist tightly, the other grabbed the back of her messy uniform like a handle, pulling her back onto my cock with every brutal thrust.
I leaned down, lips brushing against her ear as I whispered hotly:
“Next is the last chapter… about breeding.”
Leeseo moaned loudly, her body shaking with every deep slam.
I continued talking while pounding her:
“When a man cums inside a woman, he shoots millions of sperm… usually 2 to 5 milliliters of thick cum… straight into her womb. Those sperm swim up and try to fertilize her egg… and that’s how a girl gets pregnant.”
I smirked, spanking her ass hard again.
“Look at your hips… they’re such a good shape. Your breasts too… You look so fucking fertile, Leeseo. Perfect body for breeding.”
Leeseo’s mind suddenly cleared for a moment.
What if he really cums inside me…? What if I get pregnant…? I’m an idol… I can’t…
But the thought quickly blurred again as the intense pleasure of my thick cock destroying her pussy took over.
“Aah—! Aah—! I’m scared… Please pull out… I can’t get pregnant…!” she moaned desperately.
But her body betrayed her words. Her pussy clenched even tighter around me as she pushed back against my thrusts.
“But… it’s too good… I want to feel it too…!”
She was a complete moaning mess — scared, guilty, but too addicted to the pleasure to stop.
I kept pounding Leeseo mercilessly from behind, my hips slamming against her ass as I chased my own orgasm. I leaned down, lips right against her ear, and whispered hotly:
“I’m gonna cum inside you, Leeseo… I’m going to fill your womb with my seed.”
Leeseo screamed in panic, her voice breaking.
“Ah! Ah! Please! Cum outside me! I can’t risk getting pregnant—!!”
But her body completely betrayed her. Her pussy suddenly got impossibly tighter, clenching and milking my cock greedily as if it wanted exactly what she was begging against. Her hips pushed back against me desperately as she neared her own orgasm.
“Here we go, Leeseo!”
I buried myself as deep as possible, the head of my cock pressed right against her cervix, and started cumming hard.
“Aah…. fuck… this feels so good!”
Thick, hot ropes of cum blasted deep inside her pussy, flooding her womb. Leeseo screamed, eyes widened in horror even as her body convulsed in pleasure.
“Wait.. wait! Aaahhh!! I feel it… I feel something warm inside me… You’re breeding me—!!”
Her own orgasm hit her at the same time. Her pussy spasmed wildly around my cock, milking every drop as she came hard, body shaking uncontrollably.
Rope after rope kept pumping into her. I stayed buried deep, groaning in satisfaction as I filled her completely.
I whispered right against her ear, voice low and possessive, while still shooting the last few spurts inside her:
“You feel it, Leeseo? You’re being inseminated by me right now… My cum is filling your womb. Good girl.”
Leeseo could only moan brokenly, her body still twitching as she felt every pulse of my cock pumping her full.
I stayed buried deep inside her for a few more seconds, savoring the way her pussy milked every last drop. Then I leaned down and whispered softly against her ear:
“Don’t worry, Leeseo… You won’t get pregnant. I have emergency pills that can cancel it. You should take one, okay?”
I explained gently while still pressed against her:
“It’s a morning-after pill. It stops the fertilization process or prevents implantation. You’ll be safe.”
Leeseo let out a big sigh of relief, her body relaxing a little.
“You scared me… I can’t get pregnant because I’m still an idol, you know…”
I chuckled and kissed the back of her neck.
“I was just teasing you a bit, you know?”
I slowly pulled out of her with a wet plop. Leeseo whimpered at the sudden emptiness. A thick mix of her virginity blood, her love juices, and my white cum started leaking out of her stretched pussy, dripping down her thighs onto the floor.
I turned her around gently and sat her on the chair.
“Take a look at it.”
Leeseo spread her legs wide, looking down at the messy sight between her thighs. She stared at her swollen, red pussy leaking my cum and giggled softly, still dazed.
“Ah… this is real… Just like the porn I saw when the female gets cummed inside…”
She reached down with one hand, playing with her pussy a little — spreading her folds, watching more cum drip out. Her face was flushed with a mix of embarrassment and fascination.
I reached into my pocket and pulled out a pack of wet tissues. I gently wiped between Leeseo’s legs, cleaning up the messy mix of cum, her juices, and a bit of blood.
Leeseo giggled softly as the cool tissue touched her sensitive, swollen pussy.
“It’s cold… and it tickles…” she said with a shy laugh, squirming a little on the chair.
When I was done, she looked up at me with those big, sparkling eyes and asked softly:
“Can I clean you up too… with my mouth?”
I was surprised by how bold she was, but nodded with a smirk.
Leeseo slid off the chair and went down on her knees in front of me without hesitation. She looked up at me for a second, then leaned in and started licking my cock clean.
Her soft tongue ran along my shaft, tasting the mix of our juices. She took the head into her warm mouth and sucked gently, cleaning me thoroughly with slow, careful movements.
I groaned softly, watching IVE’s maknae on her knees, willingly sucking me clean right after I took her virginity.
Leeseo pulled back with a small pop, licking her lips.
“Did I do it right, Sir…?” she asked shyly, still on her knees, looking up at you with flushed cheeks.
“Mmh… it feels so good, Leeseo,” I groaned, gently stroking her hair. “You’re so cute when you do this. You’re really good at it already.”
Leeseo giggled around my cock, still eagerly sucking and licking me clean until I was spotless. When she finally pulled back, she gave the tip a little kiss and looked up at me with a playful smile.
She stood up, still giggling shyly as she fixed her hair, straightened her uniform, and pulled her panties back into place.
“Thank you for the lesson, Sir,” she said sweetly, cheeks still pink. “I understand everything now. I’m going to do my best on the next test!”
Time skip
A few days later, the test results were posted.
Leeseo had passed with flying colors, her score was even higher than Kyujin’s.
Kyujin stared at the paper in disbelief, then turned to her friend with wide eyes.
“How did you learn so fast?! Tell me your secret!”
Leeseo just smirked, a playful glint in her eyes.
“Ah, maybe it’s thanks to you! Don’t worry, Kyujin~ Thank you so much for your notes. They really helped me a lot.”
Kyujin narrowed her eyes suspiciously.
“…Why do I feel like you’re not telling me the full story?”
Leeseo only giggled and walked away with a little sway in her step, already thinking about her next “private lesson.”
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, brother-sister, Mother-son, Mother-daughter, Lesbian play, Threesome, double titjob, breeding incest.
<<previous
Notice: this story will be twice the length of the previous chapter, actually I wanted to make it two parts but it didn't happen, then that caused a two week wait for it to be published.2). Letters or writing in italics are described as the past in this story.
[Mother] [Daughter]
Start Reading
Hide and seek.
It was a game you always played with your mom and old sister when you were a kid. You and Karina are always hiding in every corner of your house while Eunbi is always seeking for the two of you.
Whether she gives in or not, Eunbi is always having trouble finding the two of you. You and Karina who can hold back chuckling in your hiding place while your mother calls both your names. If you were both good at hiding, in the end your mother would find you both and with a smile hugged you and Karina, her baby.
***
"Hey, Eunhae, don't cheat!" Karina’s voice was a playful chime, her cheeks flushed a soft, rosy pink as she pouted.
She was breathless, her chest heaving under a thin summer blouse that clung to her skin in the humid air of the mall’s indoor sports arena. You had just cut across the painted lines of the basketball playground, stealing the ball with a quick, opportunistic swipe that left her stumbling in surprise.
With a sudden, fluid leap, you drove toward the hoop, the ball a rhythmic thrum against your palm. In one seamless motion, you released it, the sphere arching high into the fluorescent light of the arena before snapping through the nylon net with a crisp, satisfying *swish*. You landed firmly on your heels, turning to find Karina standing frozen a few feet away, her own attempted shot having clattered uselessly off the rim.
"Too bad, Noona," you teased, a smug grin tugging at the corners of your mouth as you spun the ball on your fingertip. "Maybe if you spent less time talking and more time practicing, you wouldn't be losing to your little brother. I'm just too good.”
Karian didn't pull you away like usually she do, but she tilted her head back, her gaze sliding upward to meet yours with an expression that hovered precariously between genuine affection and utter disbelief.
"Gosh," she groaned, the word vibrating against your chest as she finally relaxed into your hold, "how stupid am I? Dating my own sibling".
Leaning in with a sudden, impulsive energy, you pressed a firm, lingering kiss against her cheek. The sound was a soft, wet pop in the humid air of the arena, leaving a faint, warm mark on her porcelain skin. Karina stiffened for a heartbeat, her breath hitching as the sheer boldness of the gesture in a public space sent a jolt of electricity through her.
"Well... I guess I can forgive you for this time," she murmured. Then, her voice dipped, becoming a fragile, barely audible whisper that seemed to vibrate only for you. "...Honey.”
***
The motel was a relic of a bygone era, its neon sign flickering with a rhythmic, dying buzz that cast a sickly magenta hue over the cracked asphalt of the parking lot. Just as your hand reached for the door handle, Karina’s fingers clamped onto your forearm with a sudden, desperate strength. The grip was tight, her nails digging slightly into your skin, as if she were trying to anchor both of you to the pavement and prevent the inevitable slide into the unknown.
Karina didn't look at you; instead, her gaze was fixed on the dim light leaking from the lobby, her expression clouded with a mixture of dread and a fierce, protective longing.
"Aren't you ready to meet her?" you asked, your voice sounding strangely hollow in the humid evening air.
Karina slowly shook her head.
"No," she whispered, her voice trembling with a fragility that betrayed her usual composure.
"I'm just worried that she'll be the same as Yujin. That she'll see how much you've given, how much you've bled for us, and she'll just... hurt you.”
You reached out, your thumb tracing the delicate line of her jaw to tilt her face upward, forcing her to meet your gaze. You offered her a small, reassuring smile—the kind of look that promised stability in a world that had spent years shifting beneath your feet.
"You're overthinking it, Noona," you murmured, your voice a steady anchor against her anxiety. "I'm sure you'll accept her, and more importantly, she’ll accept you. Because I know she loves me sincerely."
"How can you be sure?" Karina replied, her voice barely a thread of sound that threatened to snap in the wind.
You still remember that moment clearly, when you told the truth.
"Actually, I have another lover which I really love her, right now but my affection for you is not hypocrisy but real as her".
Karina's eyes widened.
"I know I'm going to disappoint you, and you'll probably hate me for this," you said, your voice sounding resigned, almost hollow, as you stepped back from her.
"But I'm saying it anyway, because I can't breathe with another lie sitting between us. You can hate me, you can curse my name... just know that I'm not hiding it anymore."
You turned to leave, the weight of the confession feeling like a physical burden pulling at your shoulders. You expected a scream, a slap, or the cold silence of a shattered relationship. But as you took a single step away, a sudden, desperate force clamped onto your wrist. Karina had lunged forward, her fingers locking around you with a strength born of pure panic.
"Don't go! Please!" she sobbed, the sound jagged and raw.
She collapsed against your chest, her forehead pressing into your sternum as she clung to you as if you were the only thing keeping her from drifting into a void, "I can't... I don't want to feel that pain anymore. The loneliness, the secrets... I can't go back to that."
She looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a heartbreakingly selfless resolve. "I am willing to share my love with that woman, Eunhae. If it means keeping you, I'll accept it.”
"Okay,let's go," Karina nodded in agreement.
The room was dim, smelling faintly of stale cigarettes and cheap floral disinfectant, but the center of the space was illuminated by a single, harsh bedside lamp.
There, perched on the edge of the floral-patterned polyester bedspread, sat Eunbi.
She was draped in a silk slip that clung to the generous curves of her hips and the heavy swell of her breasts, her arms crossed over her chest in a posture of royal amusement.
Karina’s face didn’t just drop; it seemed to collapse. Her jaw hung open, her gaze darting from the woman on the bed to the man beside her, and then back again, trying to process the spatial impossibility of the moment.
"Oh... Mom?" Karina gasped, her voice cracking as she stepped further into the room, her eyes wide with a mixture of horror and bewilderment.
"How did you get here? What... what does all this mean, Eunhae?”
The kiss broke with a slow, wet sound, leaving a shimmering thread of saliva connecting your lips to your mother's. Eunbi didn’t move her head away; instead, she leaned into your touch, her eyes drifting toward Karina, who looked as though she had been struck by lightning in a clear sky. A low, throaty chuckle vibrated in Eunbi's chest, a sound of pure, maternal amusement that lacked any shred of maternal modesty.
"You haven't told Karina about us, baby?" Eunbi asked, her voice a smooth, honeyed purr that filled the cramped motel room.
You still remember it, when Eunbi that afternoon held back the sobs as you set off from behind her. She tried several times to adjust her breath and tone to look tough, but you know your mother is a weak woman.
"Who's the lucky girl, Baby ? " You can still hear the sobs in Eunbi's voice .
You reached out and gently twisted Eunbi’s body, shifting her from her poised, regal posture until she was forced to face you fully. As you tilted her chin upward, the mask of amusement finally shattered. Her eyes, shimmering with a volatile mix of longing and grief, were brimming with tears that refused to fall, clinging to her lashes in a state of agonizing suspension.
You reached out, your thumb grazing the porcelain curve of her cheek to sweep away a single, shimmering pearl of a tear.
"Did I hurt you, Mom?" you whispered, your voice barely a ripple in the air.
Eunbi shook her head, a sharp, jerky motion that sent her dark hair fluttering against the silk of her slip.
"I'm fine," she murmured, the words barely a breath, a fragile attempt to reconstruct the wall of maternal authority that had long since crumbled.
But the lie was transparent, a thin veil draped over a gaping wound. You didn't believe her for a second. You could see it in the way her lower lip trembled, a microscopic quiver that betrayed the storm raging beneath her poised exterior.
You reached out, your fingers interlacing with hers, squeezing her hand with a firmness that anchored her to the present. You could feel her pulse fluttering against your palm—a rapid, trapped bird of a heartbeat.
"Believe me, Mom," you murmured, your voice gaining a steady, commanding resonance that filled the small room. "You will definitely like her. The girl I love... I love her with the same intensity, the same desperate need, that I love you. It isn't a choice between you two.”
Eunbi’s smile didn't reach her eyes; it was a sour, twisted thing, a fragile bridge between amusement and heartbreak. She looked at you, her gaze scanning your face as if searching for a trace of the boy she used to tuck into bed, only to find a man who had completely dismantled her world.
"And is she truly prepared for that reality, dear?" she asked, her voice dripping with a bittersweet irony. "To accept a love that is not exclusive? To willingly share her heart with a man who is equally consumed by his own mother?"
You didn't hesitate, your nod firm and certain, the movement echoing the absolute conviction in your chest.
"I'm sure she is," you replied, your voice steady and resonant. "Because you know her, Mom".
The air in the room seemed to thicken, turning heavy and static, as if the oxygen had been sucked out to make room for the revelation.
"Who?" she whispered, the word barely a breath, though her eyes were already beginning to piece together the puzzle of the girl standing in the shadows.
You bit your inner lip, the metallic tang of skin meeting teeth grounding you in the moment. You felt the weight of two different worlds colliding—the secret sanctuary you shared with your mother and the forbidden bond you had forged with your sister. You tightened your grip on Eunbi’s hand, feeling her palm grow damp against yours.
"She is Karina, Mom," you replied, your voice clear and unwavering, cutting through the silence like a blade.
Don't wanna to get misunderstand, you explained how it started, from when karina offered a secret lesson between the two of you, then karina was the one who told me about how dirty yujin and your father were playing cheating behind your back to the secret affair between your father and your older sister.
"Oh my God..."
The words didn't just leave Karina's lips; they escaped in a jagged, breathless rush, as if the air in the room had suddenly become too thin to support her. Her mouth remained wide open, a perfect O of sheer disbelief, her gaze oscillating wildly between your locked fingers and your mother's heavy-lidded, unapologetic expression.
Eunbi rose from the edge of the bed with a slow, predatory grace, the silk of her slip shimmering like liquid moonlight against the dimness of the room. As she closed the distance, Eunbi didn’t reach out with a mother’s comforting touch, but with the poised confidence of a woman who had already claimed the center of this distorted universe. She took Karina’s hand in hers, her grip surprisingly firm, her skin radiating a heat that seemed to burn through the remaining layers of Karina's shock.
"Maybe this is the most surprising thing you've ever encountered in your life, dear," Eunbi murmured, her voice a low, resonant hum that vibrated in the small space, "It was the same for me. The world tilted on its axis the moment your younger brother proposed to express his feelings to his own biological mother. It was a shock that nearly broke me."
She paused, her thumb tracing a slow, hypnotic circle over the back of Karina’s knuckles.
"But believe me, the love of Eunhae is truly sincere. It is a hunger that doesn't know how to distinguish between a sister's embrace and a mother's touch. It is raw, it is honest, and it is absolute.”
You stepped forward, the floorboards groaning under your weight as you closed the distance between the two women. You didn't just reach for them; you bridged the gap with a deliberate, grounding presence, sliding one arm around Eunbi’s waist and extending your other hand to grasp Karina’s. You pulled them inward until the three of you formed a tight, shivering circle of forbidden warmth.
"Noona," you whispered, your gaze shifting from Karina’s wide, trembling eyes to Eunbi’s knowing, heavy lids.
"My feelings are sincere towards you the same as Mom's. Trust me, on us. We will not betray you.”
The suddenness of it caught you off guard. Karina didn’t just move; she launched herself, her fingers locking onto your shoulders with a strength that bordered on violent. With a sharp, guttural gasp, she drove her weight forward, sending you crashing backward into the floral-patterned polyester of the mattress.
As you looked up, you didn't find anger. A slow, wicked grin spread across karina's lips, one that spoke of a sudden, thrilling shift in power.
She tilted her head back toward Eunbi, who remained standing by the edge of the bed, her arms crossed, watching the scene with a heavy-lidded curiosity.
"You know, Mom," Karina purred, her voice dripping with a playful, dangerous irony, "isn't Eunhae just so *naughty* lately? He’s become quite the little menace."
Eunbi’s laughter didn't start in her throat; it began deep in her chest, a low, resonant vibration that seemed to ripple through the silk of her slip.
"You're right, my daughter," Eunbi murmured, "Eunhae has been very... *very* naughty lately."
She leaned down, her breasts brushing against karina shoulderas she peered into your eyes, her expression a cocktail of maternal pride and raw, carnal hunger. "He has a way of demanding things that no polite boy should ever ask of his mother. He’s forgotten how to be a son, and he’s become something far more... demanding.”
Karina’s eyes sparkled with a sudden, her expression shifting into something daring and provocative.
"Hey Mom," she purred, her voice dripping with a playful challenge, "how about we show my sweet little brother exactly how well a mother and older sister can get along... even without him in the middle?"
The air in the room seemed to freeze. You felt a jolt of anticipation, expecting a laugh or a maternal rebuke, but Eunbi’s reaction was a slow, feline smile. She understood the unspoken invitation perfectly. Without a word, Eunbi glided forward, the silk of her slip whispering against her thighs as she leaned over the edge of the bed. She didn't reach for you; instead, she reached for Karina.
Your eyes nearly leaped from their sockets when Eunbi’s lips crashed against Karina’s in a deliberate, searing kiss. It wasn't a chaste peck or a familial gesture; it was a deep, searching exploration that mirrored the very passion you had shared with both of them separately.
They began to tease you, their movements coordinated and fluid. Eunbi’s manicured hand slid up Karina’s thigh, while Karina’s fingers traced the heavy curve of Eunbi’s bust, their touches light yet possessive. They were making out not just with each other, but with the very idea of your shock, treating your wide-eyed disbelief as the ultimate aphrodisiac.
Eunbi and Karina weren't just kissing; they were communicating in a silent, feminine language of shared desire, their bodies intertwining with a fluidity that felt both choreographed and primal.
You couldn't help it. The visceral sight of them—your mother’s heavy, mature curves melding with Karina’s lithe, youthful grace—sent a surge of blood rushing south. The fabric of your trousers tightened, creating a prominent, undeniable bulge that strained against the cloth.
Eunbi pulled back from the kiss just an inch, her gaze dropping. A slow, lustful smile curved her lips as she spotted the evidence of your arousal. She reached down, her fingertips barely grazing the peak of the tension.
"Look, sweetheart," she purred, her voice a low vibration that seemed to echo in your bones, "there seems to be a horny one here."
Karina followed her gaze, her eyes widening before narrowing into a wicked, knowing grin.
"Mom, don't you feel it? It's getting so hot in here," she murmured, her voice dripping with a suggestion that transcended the temperature of the room.
Eunbi didn't hesitate; she simply nodded, a slow, feline movement of her head that signaled her total surrender to the moment. One by one, the remnants of their public personas—the modest fabrics and structured silhouettes—were cast aside, fluttering to the stained motel carpet like fallen petals.
As they stood before you, the contrast between them was a visceral, breathtaking study in femininity. Your mother was a vision of mature, opulent abundance, draped in sheer, midnight-black lace lingerie that struggled to contain the heavy swell of her breasts and the sweeping curves of her hips. The fabric was nearly transparent, offering a tantalizing glimpse of the creamy, sun-warmed skin beneath, marking her as a woman in the full bloom of her power. Beside her, Karina was a sharp, electric contrast—lithe, athletic, and daring. She wore a minimalist set consisting of a thin, spaghetti-strap bra and a matching thong that sliced high across her hips, leaving almost nothing to the imagination. She looked like a siren carved from marble, all lean muscle and porcelain skin, radiating a youthful, lustful energy.
You were frozen, your lungs burning as you held your breath, paralyzed by the sheer, vulgar magnetism of the two women standing before you.
They noticed.
Eunbi’s eyes flickered to Karina’s, and a synchronized, melodic chuckle escaped them—a sound of shared mischief that felt like a physical touch against your skin. They were feeding on your shock, savoring the way your pupils dilated and your chest remained locked in a state of suspended animation.
They didn't just see your arousal; they were savoring the way you had forgotten how to breathe, your chest frozen in a state of desperate suspension as you stared at the impossible tableau of mother and daughter.
Then, the playful mischief shifted into something far more deliberate. Without a word, they moved in a mirrored motion, their hands reaching for the clasps of their bras with a slow, agonizing precision. You watched, mesmerized, as the fabric gave way, releasing the tension in one singular, breathtaking moment.
The sight that followed was a visceral study in contrasting beauty. Eunbi’s breasts were an opulent masterpiece of maturity—round, full, and heavy, they spilled forward with a toned, creamy firmness that spoke of a woman in her prime. They were vast and welcoming, the aureolas deep and inviting, radiating a maternal warmth that had long since evolved into something purely carnal. Beside her, Karina’s bust was a different kind of invitation; her breasts were bell-like and elegant, with a graceful, elongated slope that tapered into tight, sensitive peaks. They were a testament to youthful perfection, firm and lithe, shaking slightly as she let out a soft, triumphant giggle.
"Do you like what you see, baby?" Eunbi purred, her voice dropping an octave as she stepped closer, the sheer weight of her chest swaying with every rhythmic stride. "Or are you still too shocked to speak?”
You had memorized the geography of their bodies in separate chapters—the lush, heavy landscape of your mother’s form and the lithe, electric contours of your sister’s—but seeing them synchronized in one frame was a different kind of overload. It wasn't just the nudity; it was the spatial validity of it, the way the dim motel light played across two different generations of the same genetic masterpiece, creating a visual harmony that felt both divine and profoundly profane.
Karina noticed the vacant, glazed look in your eyes and let out a soft, melodic laugh.
"Mom, look at him," she teased, her voice vibrating with a playful cruelty, "It looks like Eunhae is completely fascinated by your tits. He can't even blink." To punctuate her observation, Karina reached over and firmly squeezed Eunbi’s heavy breast, the creamy flesh spilling over her fingers in a way that made your throat go dry.
Eunbi let out a long, shuddering moan, her head tilting back as she leaned into her daughter's touch. With a slow, knowing smile, she reached out and mirrored the gesture, her hand clamping around Karina’s firm, bell-shaped breast.
"I must admit," Eunbi murmured, her voice a sultry hum, "I didn't expect my daughter's tits to be this big... so wonderfully full."
The tension between them snapped. They surged toward each other, their lips locking in a searing, hungry kiss that was less about affection and more about a shared, primal discovery. As they melded together, their hands remained locked on each other's breasts, squeezing and kneading the contrasting textures of their skin—the opulent softness of the mother and the resilient firmness of the daughter. They were oblivious to the world, lost in a loop of tactile exploration that turned the bed into a private island of forbidden desire.
You couldn't just be a spectator to this blasphemy. With a guttural groan, your hands dove for your waistband, the fabric of your trousers surrendering with a sharp, frantic tug. You freed yourself from the confinement of your clothes, your cock springing forth, rigid and pulsing with a desperate, aching heat that demanded immediate relief.
You didn't look away from them as you wrapped your fingers around your length, starting a rhythmic, frantic stroke. The friction was a lightning strike against your nerves, but the real fuel was the view.
Before you, Eunbi and Karina were locked in a feverish exchange, their mouths colliding with a wet, sloppy intensity that echoed through the silent room. They weren't just kissing; they were devouring each other, their tongues tangling in a messy, saliva-slicked dance that blurred the line between daughter and parent.
Their hands were just as aggressive, kneading each other's chests with a raw, lesbian hunger. You watched as Eunbi’s heavy, opulent breasts were crushed against Karina’s firm, youthful ones, the two different textures of femininity blending into a single, creamy blur of friction. They were squeezing and molding the flesh, their fingers digging into the softness, creating a symphony of tactile pleasure that drove your stroking pace into a blur of desperation. Every time Eunbi let out a low, throaty moan into Karina's mouth, your grip tightened, your breath coming in jagged, shallow gasps.
The room dissolved into a cacophony of wet, rhythmic friction. The sloppy, suctioning sound of their tongues colliding was underscored by the heavy, muffled squelch of palms kneading deep into opulent cleavage. This visceral percussion merged with the rapid, frantic *shuck-shuck* of your own hand sliding against your skin, creating a raw, carnal symphony that filled every corner of the dim motel room.
Karina was the first to break the spell. She pulled her lips away from Eunbi’s with a slow, glistening stretch of saliva, her chest heaving in a state of jagged arousal. She didn't look at her mother; instead, her gaze snapped toward you, her eyes narrowing as she took in the sight of your trembling frame and the frantic speed of your stroking.
A wicked, triumphant glint sparked in her expression.
"Mom," Karina purred, her voice a low, teasing rasp that vibrated with a wanton hunger, "it seems that someone is aroused to the point of not being able to hold it."
Eunbi’s gaze drifted toward you, her heavy-lidded eyes scanning the desperate tension in your shoulders and the rigid pulse of your cock.
"You're right, sweetheart," Eunbi purred, her voice dripping with a predatory sweetness that made your skin prickle. She didn't just look at you; she looked *through* you, savoring the sight of your frantic, desperate rhythm. "Let's help my little brother."
Karina didn't need a second invitation. She nodded with a sharp, feline precision, her eyes locked on yours with a look of absolute dominance. "With pleasure, Mom.”
They moved in a synchronized, undulating rhythm, their hips swaying toward you with a predatory grace that felt like a physical weight pressing against your chest. The sight was an overwhelming, shimmering wave of flesh and desire; the heavy, mature oscillation of Eunbi’s wide hips contrasted with the lithe, electric swing of Karina’s.
You let out a sharp, involuntary gasp, the sound echoing in the cramped room, as you realized they weren't just observing your arousal—they were vibrating with an excitement that mirrored your own, a shared hunger that had finally found its target.
They squatted before you, their knees pressing into the worn motel carpet, framing your rigid length with the soft, fragrant heat of their presence. From this angle, the view was devastating; you were flanked by the two most powerful women in your life, their nakedness a wall of cream and porcelain skin. Your cock, thick and pulsing with veiny urgency, stood as the sole centerpiece of their focused attention.
Karina reached out with a slow, agonizing deliberation, her fingertips grazing the underside of your shaft in a light, teasing stroke. She looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a wicked, triumphant glint, while her thumb traced the swollen head of your length.
"It seems Eunhae is impatient," she purred, her voice a low, vibrating rasp that made your toes curl.
She looked over her shoulder at Eunbi, a playful, knowing smile dancing on her lips.
"Look, Mom... look how swollen your son's is. He's practically begging for us.”
Eunbi hand slid over Karina’s, her palm warm and expansive, enveloping your length with a slow, enveloping pressure that made your entire frame shudder. Unlike Karina’s precise, teasing fingertip, Eunbi’s touch was heavy and maternal in its confidence, her fingers curling around you with a possessive firmness that seemed to anchor you to the floor. She didn't stroke immediately; she simply held you there for a heartbeat, feeling the frantic, erratic thrum of your pulse against her palm.
"Look, sweetheart," Eunbi purred, her voice a low, resonant vibration that seemed to echo in the very marrow of your bones, "It seems your little brother really likes his mother and older sister touching his shaft, don't you?”
"Yes, Mom... Noona... God, yes!"
The words didn't so much leave your throat as they did spill out in a ragged, breathless rush, your voice cracking under the weight of a pleasure that felt far too large for your chest to contain. Your head fell back against the mattress, your eyes fluttering shut as you surrendered to the sensory overload.
"I really like it... oh, God... both your hands... caressing me like this."
Eunbi and Karina locked eyes, a silent, mischievous understanding passing between them that needed no words. Without breaking eye contact, they leaned in toward you, their heads tilting in a coordinated motion.
In a breathtaking display of combined intimacy, they both leaned over you, their lips parting to let a thick, glistening stream of saliva pool over the sensitive head of your cock. It was a warm, viscous deluge, the combined lubrication of mother and daughter coating you in a slick, translucent sheen. The sensation was electric—the distinct, humid warmth of Eunbi’s maternal heat mingling with the sharp, youthful wetness of Karina’s.
As soon as you were drenched, their hands returned, but they didn't just stroke; they worked in tandem to churn the fluids. Their palms slid up and down your shaft with a rhythmic, wet intensity, slapping against the skin to ensure every millimeter was saturated. The sound was visceral—a loud, messy, squelching noise that filled the quiet of the motel room. They pushed the saliva deep into the creases of your skin, their fingers kneading the lubrication into a frothy, clear glaze that made your cock shimmer under the dim yellow light.
"Urgh... oh God!" The sound tore from your throat, a raw, guttural groan that sounded foreign even to your own ears.
You were jolted by a sudden, sharp contrast in temperature—a shocking, electric chill that snapped across the sensitive crown of your cock, followed immediately by a searing, humid heat. Your eyes flew open to a sight that defied every boundary of logic and morality: Karina had leaned in, her tongue flickering across the head of your shaft with a precise, teasing agility, while your mother’s mouth enveloped the base, her tongue swirling around the shaft in a slow, rhythmic vacuum.
their tongues twisting and intertwining around your length in a coordinated, playful dance. It was a synchronized assault of moisture and friction. You felt the distinct difference in their technique—Karina’s tongue was sharp and adventurous, darting into the crease of your corona with a predatory speed, while Eunbi’s was a lush, heavy weight, her tongue molding to the sides of your shaft with a maternal possessiveness that sought to claim every inch of you. The sensation was an overwhelming, swirling vortex of pleasure that made your hips jerk involuntarily against the mattress.
Karina’s tongue flicked across the sensitive crown of your cock with a sharp, electric precision, her eyes looking up at you through her lashes, shimmering with a wicked sort of pride. She paused for a fraction of a second, the wetness of her mouth still clinging to you, as she let out a muffled, throaty hum.
"Mmph... Mom," she murmured, her voice vibrating against your skin, "Eunhae's junior tastes really good."
Eunbi didn't miss a beat. Her mouth was locked onto the pulsing veins of your shaft, her tongue swirling in a slow, heavy vacuum that seemed to pull the very breath from your lungs. She pulled back just enough to cast a knowing, heavy-lidded glance at her daughter, a small string of glistening saliva connecting her lips to your skin.
"You're right, sweetheart," she purred, her voice a low, resonant thrum of maternal possessiveness. "Mommy will never get bored by the cock of the son that mommy raised."
The licking became increasingly uncoordinated and messy, a chaotic symphony of wet friction. They weren't just servicing you; they were competing for the space, their heads bobbing in a synchronized, feverish dance. In the heat of their shared arousal, they began to kiss each other directly over your shaft, their lips colliding and locking in a wet, sloppy exchange of saliva and thick mucus that coated your length in a warm, viscous glaze. You felt the same suction from both mouths simultaneously, a double-vacuum that threatened to pull you right out of your skin.
You could feel the friction of their tongues crossing paths, sliding over one another as they fought for dominance over your pleasure. Every time their lips met over you, a wet, slapping sound echoed through the room, punctuating the guttural groans that were now the only language you knew.
Your fingers instinctively reached out, weaving into the contrasting textures of their hair—the heavy, fragrant silk of your mother’s tresses and the electric, fine strands of Karina’s. You gripped them loosely, anchoring yourself to the reality of this impossible moment, your nails grazing their scalps as the double-vacuum of their mouths continued to pulse around your length.
"So incredible... Mom... Noona..." you managed to choke out, the words fragmented and trembling.
For a heartbeat, they paused. They broke their synchronized dance to look up at you, their lips glistening with a shared, viscous sheen.
A silent communication passed between them—a quick, knowing grin exchanged between mother and daughter that signaled a shift in the game. Before you could even register the change in rhythm, they surged backward. They tore your cock away from the warmth of their mouths with a sudden, wet snap, leaving you shivering in the cool air of the motel room.
Before you could even draw a full breath, Eunbi and Karina surged forward, not with their mouths, but with the opulent weight of their chests. They pressed themselves together, shoulder to shoulder, creating a seamless, creamy canyon of flesh. With a synchronized, predatory grace, they leaned over you, trapping your rigid length in the valley between their breasts.
The sensation was a visceral shock—a crushing, velvet vice. To your left was the heavy, maternal abundance of Eunbi, her breasts vast and yielding; to your right was the firm, electric elasticity of Karina. As they squeezed their arms inward, they fused their busts together, gripping your shaft in a double-titjob that felt like being swallowed by a cloud of warm silk. The pressure was immense, a tight, soft grip that molded to every vein and ridge of your cock, suffocating you in a dizzying array of contrasting textures.
"Do you feel that, Eunhae?" Eunbi purred, her voice vibrating through her chest directly into your skin. "The softness of your mother and sister, fighting for every inch of you."
"Yeah,...its fucking... ggod."
They began to move in a slow, undulating rhythm, sliding their bodies up and down your length. Each thrust was a luxurious torture; as you pushed forward, you were submerged in the depths of their cleavage, the friction of their skin creating a searing, humid heat.
But the real madness happened at the peak of every stroke. Just as your cock emerged from the creamy depths of their breasts, their heads would snap forward in a coordinated strike. Their tongues would dart out, flicking the glistening tip of your shaft with a messy, sloppy precision, coating the head in fresh saliva before they plunged you back into the velvet darkness of their chests.
Karina’s face was a mask of pure, radiant joy, her cheeks flushed a deep rose as she looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with the thrill of the taboo.
"Ha... ha... Mom," she panted, her voice a breathless, airy giggle that vibrated against your skin, "it seems Eunhae likes the double titjob from Noona and her mother... he's absolutely obsessed with us." She leaned into the squeeze, her firm breast compressing against Eunbi’s opulent curve, intensifying the velvet vice that held you captive.
As the words left her lips, Eunbi didn't respond with a voice, but with an action that bridged the gap between them. While their chests remained locked in a crushing, rhythmic glide against your shaft, Eunbi tilted her head and captured Karina’s lips in a searing, lewd kiss. It was a collision of raw passion, their mouths locking with a hungry, sloppy intensity that mirrored the very act they were performing on you. They kissed with a desperate fervor, their tongues tangling in a wet, frantic exchange, all while continuing to churn your length between their breasts. The sight was an overload of eroticism—the two women, bound by blood and desire, sharing a passionate embrace while using their bodies to drive you toward the brink of madness.
With a guttural, soul-shaking roar that seemed to vibrate through the very floorboards of the motel room, you surrendered. Your back arched off the mattress in a violent spasm, and you exploded.
Thick, pearlescent ropes of white lava erupted from you in powerful, rhythmic surges, painting the air in a desperate arc. The load was immense, a visceral testament to the hours of agonizing buildup. The first volley struck with a wet, slapping sound, splashing across Eunbi’s cheek and the bridge of her nose, while the subsequent bursts rained down upon Karina, coating her forehead and eyelids in a hot, viscous glaze. They didn't flinch; they leaned in, their eyes wide and shimmering, greedily witnessing the climax of their coordinated assault.
For a few seconds, the only sound in the room was your jagged, whistling breath and the soft, rhythmic drip-drop of the excess fluid sliding down their skin. The sight was an erotic masterpiece: two women, bound by blood and taboo, their faces glistening with the evidence of your total surrender. The white streaks contrasted sharply against the flushed, rosy glow of their cheeks, dripping slowly down their chins and onto the opulent valley of their combined breasts.
You lay there like a broken thing, your limbs heavy and useless, your chest heaving in the sudden, oppressive silence of the room. The world felt distant, as if you were floating a few inches above the mattress, while the air remained thick with the scent of musk and salt.
Above you, the two women didn't move to cover themselves. Instead, they lingered in the aftermath, their eyes locked on the white streaks decorating their skin. With a slow, synchronized curiosity, they began to feast. Karina’s tongue darted out, licking a thick pearl of semen from her own eyelid with a feline precision, her eyes fluttering shut as she savored the taste. Beside her, Eunbi’s tongue swept across her cheek, gathering the remnants of your climax with a heavy, maternal greed.
Then, they leaned into one another. In a slow, glistening, and utterly taboo exchange, they began to trade the spoils of your surrender. They locked lips in a sloppy, wet kiss, their tongues tangling and sliding, pushing the remnants of your sperm from one mouth to the other. It was a rhythmic, visceral cycle of sharing, a carnal communion where your essence became the currency of their affection.
"Mmph... My little brother's cum is so delicious, isn't it, Mom?" Karina murmured against Eunbi’s lips, her voice a low, satisfied purr that vibrated with a triumphant sort of hunger. She licked her lips, the glistening residue still clinging to the corners of her mouth.
Eunbi swallowed slowly, a look of profound, lewd contentment crossing her face. She pulled back just an inch, her gaze drifting from her daughter to your limp, exhausted form.
"You're right, sweetheart," she replied, her voice a sultry hum that felt like a warm blanket. "The most delicious cum I've ever tasted. It tastes like... complete surrender.”
With a slow, feline grace, the two women retreated from their predatory positions, not to distance themselves, but to claim the space around you. They collapsed onto the mattress in a coordinated motion, sinking into the worn sheets like two luxurious weights of silk and warmth.
As you lay there, your heartbeat slowing but your mind still reeling, you felt the mattress dip and sway. Eunbi and Karina didn't just settle beside you; they mirrored each other, shifting their hips with a synchronized, rhythmic grace. With a soft, wet sound of sliding skin, they parted their legs wide, framing your head with an open, inviting expanse of cream and rose.
The sight was a panoramic devastation. Their centers were exposed and glistening, the folds of their intimacy slick with a cocktail of arousal. Their lips were parted, twitching with a rhythmic, subconscious hunger that seemed to pulse in time with your own recovering breath.
Eunbi’s body bucked upward, her wide thighs trembling as your tongue locked onto her center with a hungry, vacuum-like intensity. Simultaneously, Karina let out a sharp, staccato cry, her back arching into a rigid bow as your finger breached her tight, electric heat.
While your mouth and hand worked them into a state of delirium, they didn't remain passive. They reached down together, their fingers interlocking as they found your limp, spent cock. They began to stroke you in a mirrored, alternating rhythm, their palms sliding over the sensitive skin with a focused urgency. They weren't just petting you; they were attempting to coax the life back into your length, their fingers kneading and squeezing with a greedy desire to see you rigid once more.
With a sudden, wet slide of skin, you migrated from the lush depth of your mother's heat to the electric, tight tension of Karina’s. You buried your face in her lap, your tongue acting as a relentless, sweeping probe that traced the shimmering edges of her core before diving deep into the slick, pulsing center of her desire. Simultaneously, your hand ventured into the opulent valley of Eunbi’s thighs, your fingers diving into her saturated warmth with a rhythmic, possessive force.
The reaction was a synchronized explosion of sound.
"Oh God... yes! Right there!" Karina shrieked, her voice a jagged, airy, high-pitched wail as your tongue flicked against her clit with a devastating precision. Beside her, Eunbi let out a low, guttural moan, her wide hips grinding against your hand, her internal muscles clenching around your fingers in a desperate, milking rhythm. "So good... your tongue inside her... while you're fingering my slutty pussy... oh, Eunhae, you're such a greedy boy!"
As if drawn by a magnetic, carnal force, Eunbi and Karina leaned in, their heads colliding in a feverish, open-mouthed kiss. They locked together in a sloppy, saliva-slicked embrace, their tongues tangling in a desperate exchange of breath and hunger. It was a sight of absolute, forbidden harmony: mother and daughter fused in a passionate, lewd union above you, while you remained the anchor, your mouth and hand working their centers into a state of shimmering, liquid delirium.
You didn't let a single drop go to waste. With a slow, deliberate hunger, you began to lap up the remnants of their release, your tongue acting as a sweeping brush that cleared the shimmering glazes from their skin. The taste was an intoxicating ambrosia—a concentrated essence of forbidden desire and shared bloodlines that felt less like a fluid and more like a narcotic. You drank them in, your tongue savoring the musky, the sweetness that lingered in the creases of their thighs, ensuring that every trace of their simultaneous surrender was reclaimed by you.
You looked down at them—two ruined masterpieces of flushed skin and shimmering fluids—and felt a surge of possessive pride.
"Look!" you gasped, your voice still raspy from the screams of pleasure, as you pointed your rock-hard length toward the two women who lay draped across the bed like discarded silk. "Mine is hard again!"
"I'm still sensitive, Eunhae," Karina whispered, her voice a fragile, airy thing that sounded as if it might shatter if you breathed too hard.
Eunbi let out a soft, melodic laugh, though she didn't move an inch, her opulent body feeling like a heavy, warm anchor pinning you to the mattress. "That's right," she purred, her voice dripping with a lazy, maternal honey. "Our bodies are also weak. "
You sat up, your eyes scanning the shimmering expanse of their skin, and felt a surge of directorial hunger.
"Noona," you murmured, your voice regaining its strength, "get on top of Mom!"
Karina’s eyes fluttered open, a sleepy, curious smile playing on her lips. She didn't question the command; she simply let you guide her. You reached out, your hands gripping her lithe waist and hauling her across the mattress. With a slow, deliberate movement, you helped her settle atop Eunbi, her body descending like a soft, warm shroud. As she sank down, the two of them became a singular, undulating pile of ivory and rose. Their skin, already slick with a cocktail of sweat and spent fluids, acted as a lubricant, causing them to slide against one another with a visceral, wet sound.
Their breathing became a shared rhythm, their chests rising and falling in a synchronized heave that blurred the line where one began and the other ended. But the true alchemy happened below.
You meticulously arranged them, shifting Karina’s hips until their centers were perfectly aligned. It was a precise, carnal layering: Karina’s tight, electric heat pressed firmly against the opulent, welcoming depths of Eunbi’s core. The friction of pussy against pussy created a humid, airless seal, trapping the warmth of their combined releases between them.
You gripped your shaft, the skin sliding with a wet, rhythmic friction as you jerked yourself a few times, the sound echoing in the quiet of the room. With a slow, agonizing precision, you began to paint. You didn't enter; you simply dragged the tip of your length across the shimmering, parted lips of their combined heat. You traced the outer edges of Karina’s electric tension and then dipped down to graze the opulent, swollen folds of Eunbi’s core, rubbing your tip back and forth between them like a brush on a canvas of raw desire.
The reaction was a chorus of desperate, broken sounds. They weren't just moaning; they were pleading, their bodies arching in a synchronized attempt to force themselves against your teasing tip.
"Please, Eunhae... please!" Karina whimpered, her voice a fragile, high-pitched rasp as she ground her hips down into her mother.
"Fill Noona's slutty hole with your big cock... I can't take the teasing, just put it in!"
Beneath her, Eunbi’s voice emerged as a guttural, maternal demand, her wide hips trembling with a hunger that bordered on violence.
"Fuck mommy... fuck your pussy baby," she breathed, her words vibrating against Karina’s skin. "I miss your cock inside me... I need to feel you stretching me open right now.”
"Don't worry," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, teasing cadence that played with the tension in the room. You let your gaze linger on their flushed faces, the anticipation making the air feel thick and heavy.
"Everyone gets a turn. And the first one is..." You didn't let the sentence hang for long. With a slow, deliberate motion, you pointed your rock-hard length toward the opulent, shimmering depth of your mother’s core. "It's Mom."
In one fluid, explosive motion, you bridged the gap. You didn't ease in; you launched yourself forward, your head breaching the saturated folds of Eunbi’s heat with a wet, visceral *thwack*. The impact sent a jolt of electricity through both of you. Eunbi’s head snapped back, her eyes rolling into her skull as an incoherent, guttural moan ripped from her throat—a sound that was less a voice and more a raw, animalistic surrender to the sudden intrusion.
You didn't stop until you were buried completely, the full length of your shaft disappearing into her maternal abyss. The fit was staggering; she felt like a warm, velvet glove that had been waiting specifically for this moment to clamp shut. You could feel the internal walls of her pussy pulsing in a frantic, welcoming rhythm, gripping you with a desperation that bordered on a vacuum. Eunbi’s wide hips bucked instinctively, her legs locking around your waist to anchor you deeper into her, as if she were trying to pull you into her very soul.
Eunbi arched her back, her breasts swaying with every jarring thud of your pelvis against hers, her voice dissolving into a series of broken, guttural moans that sounded like a prayer to a forbidden god.
"Oh baby... you're filling mommy's pussy," she gasped, her fingers digging into the mattress as she fought for breath.
Her voice was a thick, honeyed rasp, saturated with a primal kind of pride.
"Yes... just like that, baby... fuck your mommy's dirty cunt... stretch it open... claim every inch of me!"
You responded with a surge of raw, unbridled power, driving yourself into her with a focused intensity that left no room for hesitation. The friction was searing, the tight, velvet walls of her pussy clamping around your shaft with a possessive grip that threatened to pull the air from your lungs.
"Oh God, Mom," you groaned, the words vibrating through your chest, "Your pussy is so tight... it's sucking my cock dry. I could never get bored of fucking this pussy, Mom. Never."
Though you were buried deep in Eunbi, Karina was pressed flush against them, her own sensitive core grinding against her mother’s thigh with every one of your thrusts. She was caught in the crossfire of your passion, her eyes wide and shimmering, her mouth hanging open as she watched the rhythmic devastation you were visiting upon their shared bloodline.
Karina was pressed so tightly against her mother that she could feel the internal seismic shifts—the way Eunbi’s walls clamped and shuddered around you, the way the impact of each thrust sent a ripple of shockwaves through the mattress and into Karina’s own sensitive core. She was starving in the middle of a feast, her own wetness slicking the surface of her mother's thigh, creating a humid, sliding friction that only served to heighten her desperation.
A frustrated, jagged groan escaped her, her fingers digging into your shoulders as she watched your cock vanish and reappear in the opulent depths of your mother.
"Mom..." Karina gasped, her voice a fragile, needy rasp. "Does it feel good? Does it feel good, being fucked by Eunhae's cock?"
Eunbi couldn't have answered if she wanted to. Her mouth was locked open in a permanent, silent scream of ecstasy, her eyes rolled back into the white of her skull. All that emerged from her throat were raw, guttural moans of pure bliss, a rhythmic, animalistic soundtrack to your relentless pumping.
The sight of that total surrender broke something inside Karina. The frustration peaked, transforming into a frantic, predatory hunger.
"I want it too," she whimpered, her hips grinding uselessly against Eunbi's leg in a desperate attempt to find some friction, "I want it too... my brother's cock inside me. Now, Eunhae! Please, I can't stand just watching!”
With one final, deep surge into your mother, you gripped Eunbi’s wide hips and hauled yourself backward, exiting her with a loud, wet suction sound that echoed like a gavel in the silence of the room. The sudden void left Eunbi gasping, her body shivering in the cold air, her opulent core still pulsing in a rhythmic, vacant longing for the fullness she had just lost.
You shifted your weight, looming over Karina, whose eyes were wide and shimmering with a hunger that bordered on panic. You leaned in, your lips brushing against her ear, your voice a low, dangerous velvet that cut through her frantic breathing. "You really want your brother's cock, don't you, Noona?"
Karina simply nodded with a violent urgency, her whole body trembling under your gaze. In a blur of motion, you aligned yourself and drove forward. There was no gradual entry, no tentative exploration. You launched yourself into her with a singular, focused force, your head breaching her tight, electric core with a sharp, visceral thump.
The sensation was a revelation. If Eunbi was a lush, welcoming abyss, Karina was a vice of shimmering tension. She was tighter—staggeringly so—and felt fresher, a high-voltage current of friction that gripped your shaft with a precision that felt almost surgical. The fit was so exacting that for a moment, you both froze, the sheer intensity of the squeeze stealing the breath from your lungs.
Karina let out a strangled, high-pitched shriek, her head snapping back as she was stretched open by the sudden, uncompromising invasion of your length.
With a guttural groan, you began to pump her from behind, each thrust a focused, driving force that buried you deep in her electric heat. The sound was a wet, slapping percussion, the friction of your skin against her lithe frame creating a humid, sliding symphony.
"Urgh... Eunhae, so good! Fuck... like that! Fuck Noona like that!" Karina’s voice was a jagged, high-pitched wail, her words fracturing under the weight of the pleasure.
Beneath her, Eunbi witnessed the total dissolution of her daughter’s composure. Seeing Karina in such a state of raw, shivering bliss triggered something primal in the mother. Eunbi didn't just watch; she reached up, her fingers tangling in Karina’s hair to pull her head down. In a sudden, passionate surge, they locked lips. It was a sloppy, desperate exchange—like lesbian couple of saliva and hunger that mirrored the carnal chaos happening below. They kissed with a frantic, open-mouthed intensity, their tongues tangling in a wet, rhythmic dance that shared the taste of your surrender and their own arousal.
You turned yourself into a living pendulum of pleasure, rotating your length between them with a calculated, relentless precision.
One moment you were filling the maternal abyss of Eunbi, and the next, you were stretching the lithe, high-voltage channel of Karina. Each transition was a sensory shock; the shift from the wide, velvet luxury of your mother to the narrow, searing friction of your sister created a dizzying contrast that drove them both toward a state of delirium. Whenever you left one, they felt an immediate, aching emptiness—a hollow craving that made them claw at the sheets—only to be filled again by the sudden, uncompromising force of your return.
Through this entire cycle of rotating possession, Eunbi and Karina remained locked in a feverish, open-mouthed embrace. They were like two starving animals sharing a single source of sustenance, their tongues tangling in a sloppy, visceral exchange of saliva and breath. They kissed like lesbian whores, their eyes half-closed and glazed with lust, their bodies fusing into a single, undulating mass of ivory skin and flushed heat.
The act of kissing became their only anchor in the storm of pleasure you were creating, a shared sanctuary where they could lean into each other while you claimed their bodies in alternating bursts of raw power.
"I can't hold it back anymore!" you roared, as You felt the pressure building at the base of your spine, a volcanic surge of seed that demanded release, "Mom, Noona! I'm going to cum! I'm going to cum in both of your pussies!"
you began to grind the head of your rock-hard shaft against the seam where their overlapping lips met. You played the role of a piston, rubbing the sensitive crown of your length back and forth across the shimmering, saturated divide of their combined heat. The friction was electric, a wet, sliding rasp that acted like a spark to a powder keg.
As you rubbed against the dual velvet of their cores, the sensation of two different textures—the opulent, plush depth of Eunbi and the tight, humming tension of Karina—clashing against your skin drove them into a state of sheer delirium. They let out synchronized, broken sighs, their bodies arching upward in a frantic, subconscious attempt to swallow you whole.
The friction amplified their reactions; every slide of your cock against their combined wetness felt like a bolt of lightning. Eunbi’s wide hips bucked with a desperate, rhythmic hunger, while Karina’s lithe frame shuddered, her voice dissolving into a series of high-pitched, needy whimpers.
Then, the dam broke.
The world narrowed down to a single, thrumming point of tension. With a guttural roar that tore from your chest, you lunged forward, burying yourself deep into the opulent, welcoming heat of your mother’s core. The moment of impact was a seismic shift; you hit her cervix with a heavy, uncompromising thud, and the floodgates collapsed. You felt your length spasm violently, a series of rhythmic, powerful contractions that fired white-hot seed into her maternal depths.
Eunbi’s eyes flew open, her pupils blown wide as she felt the internal eruption. "I can feel it," she gasped, her voice a shattered, honeyed rasp, her wide hips shuddering beneath you. "I can feel it, baby... your semen filling me... filling mommy's pussy..."
The release was so intense it felt as though you were being hollowed out, but the momentum didn't stop. Driven by a primal, additive hunger, you ripped yourself out of Eunbi’s saturated depths with a wet, suctioning pop and pivoted in one fluid, desperate motion.
You didn't give Karina a second to breathe before you slammed into her, your shaft sliding through the shimmering lubrication of her electric core. Just as you bottomed out, the final, lingering remnants of your orgasm surged forward. You spewed the rest of your load deep into her tight, humming channel, the hot, viscous fluid coating her walls in a searing, velvet tide.
Karina’s back arched into a rigid bow, a high-pitched, broken wail escaping her lips as she clung to you. "I also feel it," she whimpered, her voice trembling with a fragile, needy intensity. "I feel your semen warming my womb, Eunhae... it's so hot... so much…”
The silence that followed the final, shuddering pulse was thick and humid, heavy with the scent of salt and surrender.
As you collapsed atop them, your chest heaving in a ragged, desperate rhythm, the internal pressure finally gave way to gravity. From the gaping, overstretched depths of Eunbi’s opulent core and the tight, shimmering channel of Karina’s, the white tide began to recede. The semen didn't simply leak; it surged outward in a slow, viscous river, the two separate streams meeting at the seam where their bodies remained pressed together.
It was a visceral, shimmering confluence of taboo. The creamy, pearlescent fluid flowed together, braiding itself into a single, forbidden current that coated their overlapping thighs in a glossy, translucent glaze. The shared seed of a son and a brother, mingled in a singular pool of heat, effectively dissolved the remaining barriers of their lineage. In that wet, shimmering mess, the family taboo wasn't just broken—it was rewritten into a new, carnal language that only the three of you spoke.
"Mom, Noona... I'm tired," you murmured, the words barely a ghost of a sound, weighted down by a crushing, blissful exhaustion.
You lay there as the center of a human knot, the anchor to two ruined masterpieces of flushed skin. To your left, Eunbi was a landscape of opulent warmth, her heavy breasts rising and falling in a slow, rhythmic tide against your arm. To your right, Karina was a lithe, shivering wire of softness, her head tucked beneath your chin, her breath coming in tiny, fluttering sighs that tickled your collarbone.
As the silence settled, the two women didn't move to distance themselves; instead, they leaned inward, instinctively seeking the heat of your body as their only source of stability. Eunbi let out a soft, melodic hum, her hand curling possessively around your waist, her fingers grazing the skin of your hip with a lazy, maternal tenderness. Karina sighed, a small, contented sound that vibrated against your chest, her legs intertwining with yours in a tangle of ivory limbs and cooling fluids.
You looked at the wreckage of the bed, the shimmering glazes of seed and sweat that mapped out a new kind of geography on their skin, and felt a profound sense of arrival. This wasn't just a momentary escape or a frantic release; it was the blueprint of a life you hadn't dared to imagine. You had navigated a labyrinth of trauma and betrayal only to find yourself at the center of this warm, breathing circle, anchored by the two women who meant everything to you.
You hope this is a happy ending.
But you're wrong.
"Hey, Honey!"You knew that voice, familiar with that cheerful tone and that warm smile but then, now it was nothing more than the cawing of a noisy crow. The voice belonged to none other than the girl you betrayed your sincere love for, Ahn Yujin.
Your happiness will not be achieved unless the woman in front of you gets what she deserves.
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…
~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"…daddy…" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You… on top of me…~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did now…" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"
"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."
"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honey…"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lips…
Then his cheek…
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"
"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"
"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The droning of tires on the road - was a familiar and comforting sound to Jae, especially when it would soon lead to a beer in hand in his favorite chair by the lake.
The rambling sound of his wife's voice as she sat beside him in the car was not so soothing. He'd learned to appear engaged as she prattled on about problems at work or the things he hadn't fixed in the house. Mostly, he loved hearing his son and daughter chatting and getting increasingly excited in the backseat as they neared their destination.
The cabin had been in the family since before Jae was born. He and his wife had renovated it significantly and added a wing a few years after their second child, Minju, was born. Now, the house was a staple of their summer vacation and a place everybody in the family looked forward to visiting.
"Are we there yet?" Minju whined jokingly from the backseat.
"I'm not sure," his wife said, looking up from her phone. “ask your daddy."
"Getting close, Minju," Jae replied. We should take the scenic route with that great view of the lake. It should only add an hour or so to our schedule—what do you think?"
"NOOO!" both his children said in unison without hesitation. Jae looked at his wife to see her smiling; they both knew he'd only said it to get them to rise. Everyone was eager to arrive and stretch their legs after a three-or-so-hour drive.
Minju was already in her swimsuit; he knew she'd be of little help unloading the car once they arrived, as she typically headed right for the dock. His eighteen-year-old daughter was nothing if not predictable. Beautiful too, he observed as he saw her anxious blue eyes smiling at his in the rear-view.
He'd never say it aloud, but Minju was the one he looked forward to seeing most after a long day at work. They just got along so well, probably driven by the tense relationship Minju had with her mother. Do-yun, his twenty-four-year-old son, had become his own man since moving away for a job. Jae was very proud of him, but they talked nowhere near as much as he and his sweet little girl.
Jae knew things would change when Minju went off to college the next year. He wasn't looking forward to that or being left home alone with his wife. Most nights, he spent time with Minju curled up next to him, watching late-night television or taking a trip out for ice cream. Minju had friends and went out some nights, but she did seem to like spending time with him, and he felt lucky for it.
"The Son’s are going to be here on Thursday, you know," his wife's voice interrupted the pleasant thoughts he'd been having of Minju. So I want you all to be on your best behavior, including you!" his wife, Eunju, said, pointing Jae's way, "and especially you!" she continued, turning back to look Minju in the eye.
Of course, his wife always had some kind of agenda. She'd invited her friend from the country club, Son Mi-Young, and her family to the cabin for a few days. Eunju had been dropping hints for the past week or so to both Jae and his daughter about how 'respectful' and 'motivated' Mi-Young's son Sun-woo was. Jae and Eunju had been high school sweethearts, so no doubt she had designs to set their daughter up the same way. Sun-woo was some kind of engineer and going into his senior year in college. He may have a great career in front of him, thought Jae, but the kid was kind of a dud. He couldn't help but agree with Minju as he watched her roll her eyes and then smirk at him in the mirror when her mother looked away.
Jae remembered being in college, and as he looked at his eighteen-year-old in the backseat, he prayed that she wouldn't encounter too many wildmen like he was. He felt like he'd done his absolute best to instill good instincts in Minju, and hoped that she wouldn't take on too much of his wife's "settle down with a man who makes good money" mentality. He was confident Minju would be just fine.
Jae made a left turn onto the familiar street with the odd antique store on the corner. They were getting close. He watched Minju sit up in the backseat, obviously excited. Her young breasts were perked up in the swimsuit, visible as her cover-up top had slipped down over her shoulder. Her tummy showed beneath the top and of course, it was slender and smooth from all that yoga and other nonsense that Minju did. He knew he shouldn't be looking, yet he gazed at those impossibly tiny, white shorts that were riding up and leaving about ninety-nine percent of her long legs open to view. Minju was staring out the window in anticipation, so she couldn't catch him staring; Jae had to pull his eyes away. He was starting to worry about the fix-up his wife had planned for her this week, thinking that Sun-woo, the boring enginee,r would probably find her irresistible.
As soon as the car came to a stop in the wooded driveway that led up to the cabin, both of the rear doors to the car flew open. His two kids were in full-sprint to the water before he could even get out to yell after them. 'Oh well,' he thought, grabbing the discarded wrapper and coffee from his center console and walking with his wife at his side to the front door. He watched Minju and Do-yun hopping on one foot as they stripped off their clothes at the edge of the dock.
Their laughs spread a warm, comforting feeling through his chest, and the jingle of the keys in his hands meant they had finally arrived. Pushing the door open, the smell of the old cabin flooded his nostrils, and their vacation began.
Jae and his wife got the bare minimum from the car, leaving the rest for their two rascals before they grabbed a beer from the cooler and settled down on the sundeck. They probably had a lot of work to do to get the place in tip-top shape, but it could wait.
"…I'm not saying she's going to marry him," argued his wife after they'd been out on the deck chatting for a while, "I'm just saying it wouldn't hurt for her to meet a nice boy who had his head on straight like Sun-woo."
Jae wasn't going to argue with her about it; it wasn't worth it. "Well, don't expect me to be forcing any kind of interaction with him on Minju," he warned her. " Last time they met, she didn't seem too keen on him."
"Well, she just doesn't know a good boy with a bright future when she sees him."
"She's only just turned eighteen Eunju, I don't expect her to."
Truthfully, Jae wasn't going to force any interaction on Minju because he didn't want to jeopardize the time she'd spend with him. His daughter was sure to be his favorite part of their vacation, so he'd be damned if his wife's obnoxious friend or her uninteresting son stood in the way.
His wife hardly listened to him, and he went on about how Mi-Young had told her that Sun-woo was a wonderful writer and that he was the chairman of some club in his college. "Smile and nod," Jae repeated in his head.
After an hour or so, Minju and Do-yun came ambling up to the porch. Minju's dark brown hair was soaking wet and dripping down onto her youthful frame. No way is she wearing that bikini when our guests get here, Jae swore to himself. Minju must have had that bikini since she was fourteen because, despite her slender form, she simply filled it out too well. He was pretty sure her breasts were a 32C in a suit three sizes too small; they looked like they could pop out of her suit at any second in that top that she'd had since she was just a girl. The bottoms too, were much too small to contain her cute little butt.
"What's the matter, honey?" Jae said to Minju, "Are your parents depriving you so much that we haven't bought you a new bathing suit since the sixth grade?"
Minju looked down at her suit, directing his eyes to her mounded breasts and the beads of water still rolling down between them.
"Sorry Daddy, I just always liked this one," she reasoned.
"I don't think it's too bad, Jae," his wife interjected. I think you should wear it when Sun-woo gets here, too, to let him see you're all grown up."
Jae shook his head, and Minju quickly walked away. He hoped Eunju wasn't going to be doing this all week.
"Give it rest, will ya?" Jae asked her as he watched Minju saunter off. His wife just shrugged.
"Don't forget to unload the rest of the car!" Jae called after his kids as they went inside, hearing them grumble in unison.
Everybody eventually got around to doing the necessary tasks to get their cabin in order. Jae had to take off the storm windows, bring some things out from storage, replace a few light bulbs and then he and Do-yun got the boat in the water. Minju helped him fix a few posts on the dock, and thankfully she'd put her top back on so he could focus on the task at hand. As usual they were laughing and horse-playing the whole time.
"Daaaaaaad!" Minju yelled when he splashed her as he hopped down into the water.
"Minjuuu…." Jae mocked, "Quit your whining and give me a hand.
He pretended to look away as the young brunette stripped off her top. Jae's ability to focus would be short-lived, apparently. She hopped in next to him and watched as her father submerged to grab the post as low as possible. She had helped him many times before so she knew where to hold the platform and such, but she was always impressed at how strong he was to pull the pole out of the muck and how long he was able to hold his breath. The water always got so murky so she couldn't tell if her dad was making any progress.
"Ooouuuph…" Minju cried as she felt hands on her waist.
Her legs were quickly swept out from under her and she only had time to take one gasp of air before the water enveloped her.
When Minju came up, rubbing water from her eyes and taking a deep breath, she found her father grinning with pride.
"You jerk!" she cursed him, smacking him on the chest. Her hand connected with a thud; she knew it was because her father was diligent about his workouts.
"That's no way to talk to your father," Jae scolded her,
"Then you shouldn't be such a child and drown your daughter when she's trying to help you!"
Jae laughed and pulled his daughter against him, feeling her bikini-covered chest heaving while she caught her breath. Her fingers snaked around his side, and they joined in an impromptu hug. It lingered long enough that Minju felt the warmth from her father's manly frame against her in the cool water.
"I love you, Dad," she said, looking up into his eyes.
"Aww," he replied, "I love you too Minju'."
Her dad was the only one she let call her that. "I'm so excited about vacationing with you. Can we hang out just the two of us on this vacation?"
"Of course honey," Jae replied, "did you ask your mother what she had planned for the week?"
"Yep," Minju affirmed cutely.
"And what did she say?"
"What she always says: ask your daddy."
"Well, in that case, we can spend as much time together as you want."
Minju smiled again and they finally ended the embrace. She couldn't know, fortunately, but Jae was aware that having the teenager pressed against him for so long was causing a reaction beneath the surface of the water. He'd have to be careful to avoid that.
Jae swiftly lifted his little girl from the water by her waist, surprising her again with his strength. As he set her down on the dock, his eyes were close to level with those undersized bottoms, and again, he found himself remembering what it was like to be her age and constantly daydreaming about sexy young girls and what would undoubtedly be a tight tiny opening within those bottoms. Minju's lower half was alluring as any young girl he remembered from when he was her age, and her legs had just the right tone. Jae was tempted to run his hand up from her knees to that forbidden place he shouldn't even have been looking at until he snapped out of his fantasy and went back to repairing the dock.
With each passing moment with Minju, Jae was all the more glad to hear that his little girl wanted to spend time with him alone on their vacation. He felt closer to her than ever, almost forgetting that they weren't the only people who'd made the drive until he heard his wife call them in for dinner.
Minju felt much the same way, starting to realize the fact that she'd be out of the house for college soon and no longer able to spend time with her dad like she loved doing. She felt truly bad that she'd be leaving her dad without anybody but her mother to keep him company. Their relationship wasn't awful, but it was strained over the last few years and Minju was worried that her Dad would be lonely without her around. He was such a good man; he didn't deserve all of the nagging that her mother subjected him to, especially since he was the one working so hard to provide for everybody. She intended to be really good to her dad this weekend, so if nothing else they both remembered her last summer as fondly as possible. She held his hand as they walked back up to the house, smiling at him and looking into his eyes intently while he gazed back.
Later that night, as Minju was helping her mother do the dishes, Eunju brought up her friend's son Sun-woo again. After the same spiel about him being good husband material and respectful and such, Minju got to speak:
"Mom, I don't know if I even like him, And even if I did, what am I supposed to do about it?"
"Minju, I'm not saying you have to fall in love with him. I'm just telling you that you'd do well to figure out what a good man is like—a good man who respects women and will make good money to provide for your family—like Sun-woo."
"Ooookayyyy," Minju responded, "And what about him? How do I know he'll like me back?"
"Well you can start by behaving, not fighting with your brother, and doing your chores when asked while the Son's are around. But all men like different things, why don't you ask your daddy? You two seem to be getting along all buddy-buddy today I'm sure he can tell you how to talk to Sun-woo."
Minju's mother seemed to be done with that conversation, and it couldn't have come sooner. Essentially, she was just done telling her daughter about how great this boy was and she'd made up her mind about whether he was good enough for her daughter. 'Why don't you just be with him or something,' Minju thought, imagining how that would leave her dad's attention almost entirely to her. She felt guilty about wishing ill on her mother, but certainly wouldn't mind being the center of her dad's world.
So, later that night, when their mother had gone to bed and Do-yun was off somewhere talking to a girl on the phone, Minju decided to talk to her dad about getting boys' attention.
As usual, Minju pulled her knees up tight and tucked under her father's arm on a couch on the screened-in porch.
"Hey Dad?" she started when there was a quiet moment.
"Yes, sweetie?" Jae replied. Minju loved the deep sound of his voice and the way that he was so calm and ponderous as he looked out over the lake.
"So… I was talking to Mom today, and she brought up that boy again," Minju told him
"Big surprise there," Jae said with a note of attitude. Minju giggled.
"I asked her how to make a boy like me and she said…"
"Wait," Jae interrupted, "let me guess: ask your daddy?"
"Yup," replied Minju as she looked up at her dad.
"Well, what do you want to know?"
Minju thought for a minute, "How do I talk to him?"
It might have seemed like a simple question to Jae, but he understood why his little girl would ask it.
"Hmmm…" Jae started, "Well to be honest, you don't need to do much more than you do with me. Ask him questions about himself, tell him what you're interested in, and definitely smile. You know you have a pretty smile right?"
As intended, Jae saw a big smile on his daughter's face. She nuzzled her head into the crook of his arm, and he pulled her in tight.
"Just be yourself, honey, and don't worry about being chatty; let the conversation come naturally."
"I'd rather just talk to you than some dumb boy that Mom is pushing on me!" Minju complained.
"Well I can't do much to help you with your mother, but you can talk to me whenever you like Minju'," Jae assured his teenager.
They were quiet for a moment. Minju didn't really feel like she needed to talk to anyone on this vacation other than her dad. And just like he said, the conversation came naturally; yet she could just be silent in his arms, and it felt perfectly alright.
"Do you think he'll be attracted to me?"
"Ha," Jae laughed, then looked down at his little girl to see a confused look on her face. "Oh don't worry sweetie, I only laugh because I'd be shocked if he didn't."
"What do you mean daddy?" Minju asked innocently. He couldn't tell if she was feigning innocence or not.
"Minju, not all girls your age look the way you do…" Jae said, seeing that his daughter still didn't fully understand. He was glad to have a few beers in him, otherwise the words might not have come as easily. "You see… you are a very pretty girl, you have a lot of… features that boys… and men find attractive."
Minju was surprised her father was being so candid with her, and yet she was positively flattered. Jae's eighteen-year-old hadn't really considered that her father might find her pretty, but here he was admitting it to her. Minju felt an inexplicable urge to prop herself up, smooth out her top, and not slouch so much like she needed to live up to her father's image of her or something. It was a similar feeling to the way she felt when she'd caught a boy on the football team staring at her from the sideline, except she was more nervous with her dad. The tiny brunette felt slightly confused about her feelings.
"I think you're just saying that because you have to Daddy," Minju protested, "If I wasn't your daughter I bet you wouldn't."
Jae laughed again, "If you weren't my daughter I'd probably be saying something much different."
Jae almost put his hands to his mouth, thinking that if he moved fast enough, he could stop the words from blurting out. But it was too late; his daughter had already heard them. Thankfully, she didn't look too taken aback; she couldn't truly know what he'd meant by the beer-induced slip of the tongue.
Minju just let the words hang in the air, which made her father anxious to know if she'd read into them. Looking down at her beneath his arm, Jae knew his confession had been completely truthful, but hearing himself say it aloud was a strange feeling. Even harder to grasp was the deep, welling feeling in his chest as Minju smiled at him unassumingly. God did he love his beautiful daughter, thought Jae. The promise of spending two weeks with her close at hand was a most rewarding thought. If he could just keep his more inappropriate thoughts at bay, Jae knew this vacation would be one to remember.
He didn't know what time it was when the two of them had finally drifted off to sleep, but he certainly remembered Minju whispering that she loved him as her eyes closed and her tight little body began to go limp at his side. The moon shone bright, and crickets were abuzz when he opened his eyes again and decided to carry Minju to bed.
Jae was intimately aware, as he picked up his slumbering daughter, that she was still wearing that damned bikini. As he lifted Minju and found himself unable to adjust his hands without waking her, Jae felt his hand securely palming one soft cheek of Minju's butt. Obviously, he hadn't intended it yet couldn't help savoring the feeling of her teen bottom.
Jae's mind wandered as he carried the sleeping brunette carefully through the cabin and upstairs to her room. He was thinking of his favorite position: the wife riding him and his hands aggressively holding her ass while she did… man did Jae wish it hadn't been so long since he and Eunju had sex like that. There was no helping it as the image of Minju in his wife's place crossed his mind. He doubted his little girl had ever done anything like that; she better not have. But, as rambunctious as she was Minju would probably be sexier atop him than his wife. Jae would certainly enjoy finding out.
'Damnit!' Jae chastised himself, 'you're her father for Christ's sake. Not only would a stunning young eighteen-year-old like Minju never want a man like you, but it's incest.' Jae resolved not to think any more of the subject if he could help it. But that word, that act, the image of making love to his beautiful daughter ,and the thought of her naked and moaning for him… As he set her down on the bed and pulled the sheets over her enticing figure, Jae wondered if he could keep his composure for an entire week of watching her frolic around wearing hardly anything.
Jae's head hit the pillow, and he drifted off to sleep more easily than he'd expected. Minju, just upstairs in her room above the master bedroom, was equally curious about the days to come. She hardly ever slept through the many times her father had taken her to bed, so the place where her father's hand had rested tingled gently and lulled her to sleep with a heavy feeling in her heart.
"Morning, Daddy!" Minju said cheerfully, wrapping her arms around her father's shoulders and kissing him on the cheek. The smell of her father's body wash and that cup of coffee in his hand opposite the newspaper would always be her favorite thing to wake up to.
"Morning, little one," Jae replied, "There's coffee there if you want it, and I got some donuts from that bakery you guys like."
"Mmmm…" Minju said, carefully selecting the maple one she'd fallen in love with a few years ago and taking a bite, "Jeez Dad, it's vacation. You must have been up at six or something. Can't you ever sleep in?"
"I'll get all the sleep I need when I'm dead." was Jae's retort.
Minju gasped, "Don't say that Dad!" She padded over to him and hugged him almost too tightly around the neck. Minju never could stand even the suggestion of being without her dad.
Jae playfully hooked his youngest around the waist and whipped her around so she was sitting on his lap. Her little butt just seemed to fit so perfectly atop him, though they never seemed to do it when anyone else was around. Jae pulled Minju quickly toward him and snuck a kiss. He could taste the sweetness of maple frosting on her lips, and feel his daughter smiling through the kiss because she knew it. Minju pulled back an inch or so, slowly. She felt a little cross-eyed but still wore an adorable grin on her face as she peered into her father's eyes. Those beautiful blues, her father thought, he hardly even knew where they came from in her heritage, and yet there they were staring back at him mesmerizingly. A few charming freckles decorated the tops of Minju's cheeks, no doubt more plentiful due to all the time she spent in the sun against his wishes. He could only admire her for so long until it became inappropriate to remain so intimately close.
They broke apart finally, and thank god because Minju's mother came trudging loudly into the kitchen. She was annoyed about something as per usual, but Minju and her father remained content to tune her out as she bitched about 'Minju's already messy room.' Father and daughter shared a few loving glances as Eunju mouthed off, each wondering if the other was experiencing the same blooming admiration.
But when Eunju called Minju a brat for whatever she'd been ranting about, Jae refused to be silent. "You know what Eunju, that's enough."
Everyone was quiet for a second.
"This is my vacation, and that is our daughter." He wasn't yelling; Jae's words were calm and commanding.
"It is the first fu…" Minju watched as her father paused to collect himself. She was smitten by his self-control. "It is the first morning of our vacation, and you can't help yourself trying to ruin it for everyone."
Eunju scoffed. She was speechless, but not because she was surprised. Jae could see it in her face that she knew he was right.
"Minju," Jae said in a tempered tone, "Would You Do me a favor and keep your room reasonably better than your usual disaster area?"
The troublemaking brunette shrugged bashfully and shook her head in compliance. She quickly padded off to respect her father's wishes. She could hear her parents arguing downstairs, but her father quickly put the issue to bed.
As Minju closed her door behind her and flopped back onto her bedspread, she realized she was positively taken by the way her dad had stood up for her. Something in her wanted to go down there, wrap her whole body around him, and kiss him a thousand times. Minju doubted her mother would appreciate that very much; she'd have to wait until they were alone again.
The argument blew over eventually, but not without some obvious sulking by Eunju as the family set about their first day on vacation. By the time they got out on the water, Eunju had cooled down and with a beer in her hand, she was actually quite pleasant. Minju didn't even mind when she brought up the boy stuff again.
"So…" she prodded, "did you ask your dad about talking to boys?"
"Yeeeesss mother," Minju replied.
"And? What did he say?"
"He told me to talk to boys like I do with him. And to be myself, and a few other helpful things." Minju answered, recalling some of the more interesting parts of her time alone with her father.
"Good, good!" Eunju said, obviously excited that her husband had gotten on board with the plan. That's not what Jae had intended to do, and Minju certainly didn't plan on using any of his pointers on the pompous guy she'd met that one time her mother invited him over. But, if it made her mom happy, Minju would pretend for a while.
"Do you have any more questions?" Minju's mother asked.
The teenager looked to where her father was driving the boat; he obviously couldn't hear them with the wind whipping past as he moved.
"Well, I asked him how to talk to boys, but that's not all there is."
Minju's mother furrowed her brow and then smiled, knowing that she was asking for more intimate details.
"You're right about that one, Minju," her mother said with an intoxicated grin,
"So…? " Minju asked. What about when you're talking and you want to show a man, I mean boy, that you're interested… like physically?"
"Well first of all, and this goes without saying, you are only eighteen and you should absolutely not be having sex, so don't even think about it." There was the mom Minju knew, and obviously a liquored-up one for so freely talking about sex.
"Getting pregnant at your age can happen like 'that'," she said snapping her fingers. "And if it's not with the person you plan to live forever, it isn't going to work out too well for you. Which is why I haven't put you on the pill, so you don't get any ideas…"
"MOM!" Minju interrupted, "Stop. I won't have sex okay? I didn't mean that. I just meant like flirting and stuff!"
Minju really hadn't been thinking about being pregnant, but thoughts of sex had definitely entered her mind recently. She was a virgin, but Minju didn't feel totally clueless. Sure, she'd hardly done more than kiss a boy at a sleepover her parents didn't know there would be boys at, but she'd picked up a few things and obviously knew how it worked. The young teenager knew from friends that sex was a very significant thing and most of them said that they absolutely loved it. Minju just simply hadn't ever been in a situation where it felt right, and she wasn't going to force it with somebody she didn't care about completely.
She wanted to know more, like what men like about sex and how could she become good at it. What did it feel like? What is foreplay exactly… a million questions rattled around in her head. Needless to say, her interest was piqued, but she obviously couldn't ask her mom about it - maybe her dad?
"Well, to be honest," her mother started, loosening up a bit, "your dad was my first and last boyfriend, so I only know what he likes."
Eunju saw curiosity in her daughter's eyes so she continued, "he always loved laying side by side, spooning, but you be careful doing that with a boy because they can get carried away easily! And having his hair played with, right around the front of his hairline."
The information tickled Minju. It was funny to hear about her dad like that.
"Let's see…what else… he gets very bashful but excited about showing any kind of affection in public: running my fingers on his arm or leg, or whispering in his ear when nobody else can see. Your body language can tell a lot to a man. Tell him you want him, or that you don't." Minju had a feeling that her dad had become accustomed to the latter of the two, and again she felt sad for him. "Alright Mom, no more, please!" Minju said, laughing and imploring her mother to quit embarrassing her.
The inexperienced teen was fascinated, it seemed she knew very little about how to work her way into a man's heart. It was strange to her, however, that she already did some of the things her mother was describing when she was around her dad. Minju guessed that she didn't have to work for a spot in her dad's heart and most of it was just natural dad and daughter stuff. She wondered if the same things would work on the boy who would visit in a few days, not that she really wanted to try it.
Jae noticed the ponderous grin that Minju had on as he looked back at her. He didn't know what the two girls had been talking about, but he was glad to see that it hadn't ended like their first conversation that morning. He was starting to feel like his thoughts were becoming a broken record, but as he gazed back at his daughter Jae was again struck by her beauty.
She didn't wear the undersized bathing suit from the day before, this time opting for a beautiful bra-style lime green bikini. It pushed her teenage breasts up wonderfully and supported them so that they bounced each and every time the boat hit a wave. Her skinny little hips were hugged by matching bottoms, with a bow on each side where they tied up to keep from falling off.
Jae wondered what he might see if they did. He certainly didn't see his young daughter in the bathtub anymore; what if one of the carefully tied bows came undone and the green bottoms fell to her feet? A small part of him guessed that she would be shaven and smooth.
'Damnit,' Jae thought, wondering what was causing his thoughts to stray so consistently to inappropriate imaginings of his own little girl. He knew she was far from little anymore, evidenced by the way he was picturing her as he watched her stretch out with her arms over her head in the back of the boat. But why was she now becoming a different kind of object of his love? Perhaps it was how she was smiling at him, as she did when she caught his eye in the rearview mirror. Or maybe it was the thought of losing her to a distant home in college, missing a chance to explore the curious change that had manifested in the time before she left. And likely, talking about more adult themes with Minju was not only getting him on the topic, but also thinking about his daughter in the same context.
With the way she looked in her swimsuit… tan skin looking warm and inviting to his wandering eyes and anxious fingers… breasts tucked snugly into each cup of her top and large enough to make her father proud of what he'd made… He wondered what would happen if he just went back to her and pulled the ribbon of the cute green bows holding her suit on and exposing her sexy little body in front of her mother, brother, and most importantly - her increasingly interested father. Something told him that was not a great idea, and Jae was scolding himself yet again as he cast his eyes away from Minju in hopes of quelling the desire he had felt. In the back of his mind, Jae was hoping to have another night with his baby after everyone else had gone to bed. He didn't intend to act on any of his fantasies… 'Absolutely not,' he promised himself, but having the beautiful teenager in his company was reason enough to be excited.
The sunset couldn't come soon enough, and then there was the obligatory family time on the screened-in, and finally, the exchange of excuses for going to bed or staying up, as Minju and Jae each anticipated their alone time.
"Wanna go and sit on the dock Dad? The moon is really pretty tonight." Minju asked after she and her father had shared a moment of unspoken admiration and eye contact.
"Sure honey," Jae replied, trying not to sound too eager. "Don't you think you're going to be a little chilly out there?" They both looked at her in a small pair of pink cotton shorts and loose loose-fitting spaghetti-strap top. There was no sign of a bra, and yet her young globes were perky as ever underneath.
"Well," replied Jae's underdressed young daughter, "we can grab a blanket, and then I have you of course! You're always so warm Daddy, you should have enough heat for both of us."
Her voice was sweet and innocent. but both father and daughter were assigning a deeper meaning to Minju's words in their own minds. As Jae watched his little brunette trot over to the sliding glass door of the house and slip inside for a blanket, his eyes fell upon her long, tan legs. He wouldn't mind keeping her warm and, in turn, feeling the smooth skin of her calves and feet rubbing against him under a blanket.
That's just how things played out after Minju came back out and they walked with Jae's arm slung casually around his baby's waist. Minju shivered when she felt the hem of her shirt ride up and her father's rough, masculine hands come into contact with her skin. Neither of them missed that, nor did they fail to enjoy the intimate, if unintended, contact. But then Jae sat down first on the large bench at the end of the dock and Minju followed shortly after, Before Jae pulled the blanket over them, his daughter slung her legs over his and pulled his arm around her tight.
For a few quiet moments, they sat together and listened to the sounds of the peaceful lake. There was a lot going on in both of their minds. Minju always loved the sound of water lapping at the dock below, but at that moment she was more focused on the strong heartbeat in her father's chest. She was snuggled up so close that it felt like it was thudding right against her breast. Jae could feel his daughter's chest rising and falling in her cradled position at his side. Her legs felt even better than he'd imagined as she fidgeted to get comfortable and rubbed her legs along the length of his.
"Can I tell you a secret dad?"
"Of course, you can," replied Jae.
"This is my favorite part of the day. I've been looking forward to everyone else going to bed for hours now." Minju was looking right into his eyes for approval.
"That's sweet honey," Jae said, then paused. "I've been looking forward to this since I put you to bed last night."
Minju leaned in even closer to her father in thanks, quieted by flattery.
"Can I just a few more questions like last night Dad?" Minju requested, laying it on thick.
"Don't you know the answer to that by now Minju'? Of course, you can," Jae was careful to hide his eagerness. "I saw you and your mother talking again today, how'd that go?
"Oh, fine," Minju told him. She didn't get mad at me, which was nice. I was just asking her a few things about flirting and stuff, and she told me a little, but I wanted to know more. She told me to ask you again."
It was adorable the way Minju sometimes spoke in streams of consciousness, her father thought.
"So… shoot." Her father urged her.
"Okay, well… how will I know when I like a boy enough to be in a relationship, and how will I know he likes me?"
"Hmm… coming out of the gates with a hard one huh?" Jae rubbed his chin and Minju noticed the stubble on it; her father always looked so manly with his 5 o'clock shadow.
"Honestly, it's a pretty obvious feeling when you realize you're with somebody you want to get to know romantically. You'll get close and want to touch and feel each other; it's an inexplicable feeling, almost like a big magnet is pulling you towards her or something."
Somehow, that made a lot of sense to Minju She thought it was kind of funny how her father had switched to talking about 'her,' like he was imagining a scenario instead of teaching her about something. Jae felt his teenager shift her bare legs around like she was trying to tangle up in his even more than she already was. He wished she would stop because he couldn't help that the added touching was making not only his heart beat deeply, but his pants stir in response. 'Stop it,' he chastised himself.
As Jae went on, Minju listened intently. Her father told her how it was important to have a mutual attraction to each other, how imbalance could cause problems in a relationship, and how becoming more intimate required time and comfort with her partner. When Minju reached up and ran her fingers through his hair, Jae felt like he would tell her anything she wanted to hear at that moment.
"I feel kind of dumb asking this," Minju started with the most innocent care in her voice, "but I don't really know what you mean about being more intimate. Like, say I want to do that with this kid mom's pushing me, what would I do?"
This felt off-limits. Jae knew he should avoid discussing intimacy and his attractive young daughter in detail. But suddenly, he felt a pang of jealousy and the spark of competition, which caused him to overlook his reservations.
"First of all," Jae said with a noticeable edge, "I resent that your mother is making you think you owe this boy some kind of attention. You don't."
Minju thought she might have crossed a line with her father; he seemed jumpy at the topic, and it made her feel curiously anxious. Jae decided to backtrack a bit:
"But…." he resumed, pulling Minju close and making her feel more at ease with the conversation. There are a lot of things involved when it comes to flirting. Some of it you'll just do without thinking about it."
Minju wondered if her dad's gesture of running his fingers up and down her side but over her shirt was meant as an example of what he was saying.
"Of course, there's always touching with your fingers. Men and women have all kinds of spots that well… turn them on. Do you know what that means?"
"Duh Dad!" Minju blurted, "I don't live under a rock."
"Okay, okay," Jae felt so at ease with his little girl; their chemistry was undeniable. "So you know then that there are some obvious spots that we won't talk about because you're eighteen, and I won't pretend you're as innocent as you look." And despite glossing over them, both Jae and Minju's eyes darted down to the blanket, at each other's respective 'spots.'
They both noticed the glance when their eyes met again, and Minju choked out a laugh. It was inappropriate to acknowledge, but Jae couldn't help joining his teenager in giggling about the unspoken awkwardness.
"But there are other things too," Jae continued, feeling his daughter quiet and her giggling stop after a time, "like what you're doing with my hair right now."
Minju bit her lip adorably and continued messing about with her father's thick, dark strands.
"So you know about touching the hair… neck is a big one." As he said it, Jae took his free hand and made a 'V' with his thumb and forefinger on his daughter's neck. As soon as he touched her there, Minju held her breath. He followed the path of the stunned brunette's collarbone with his fingers until just low enough to feel the beginnings of her mounded breasts. When he finally lifted from her chest, Minju was able to take a breath.
Her whole body felt numb. 'Oh my God that was crazy,' Minju thought to herself. She couldn't believe how one simple motion by her father had made her feel so wholly consumed by his touch.
Jae didn't have to ask. He had felt his little girl's reaction, and he knew she understood.
"And the way that you're sliding your legs around honey," her dad acknowledged, "you better be careful with those things, they're dangerous."
Minju blushed and retreated deeper into her father's hold. She was buzzing with thoughts and feelings she felt totally unfamiliar with. She hadn't expected the conversation with her father to go this way, but was glad where they'd ended up. Still, after the way her dad had commented on Minju rubbing her legs again his, she didn't like that he had since curbed the attention he'd been paying her. Jae was trying his best not to take their 'lesson' too far, and Minju had noticed. She decided to push her luck a bit.
"Is that it Dad? I mean Sun-woo might like some of that, but so far you've only told me about using my fingers in his hair and rubbing my legs on him. I'm already doing that with you, so that can't be everything!"
Even though Jae had fully recognized the inappropriateness of what he and his teenage daughter were doing, he forgot himself again to protective instinct. Minju was his own daughter, and she wasn't to be peddled off to some boy she didn't care about. He was right there, obviously madly in love with her, and more than willing to help her understand what being intimate with a man meant.
Surprising her, Jae pulled Minju from her seated position beside him directly into one on top of his lap. Knowing that his cock had gotten unintentionally hard from all the suggestive talk, Jae made sure to slide her so that his erection was tucked behind her and not right up into her thin shorts. When she came to rest, Jae could feel the sexy eighteen-year-old waiting expectantly for his next move.
She felt so perfect in his lap. Her cute little butt was cupped by his larger lower half. He'd seen her youthful and round cheeks enough times to make his head spin while she frolicked about in her swimsuit earlier in the day, but feeling it against him was far better.
"It's not always as simple as touching; it matters how you do it too." Jae taught, "Do you want me to show you?"
As he asked the question, her father gently placed both hands on Minju's hips. She was spellbound completely submitted to her father.
"Mhhh hmm." Minju granted.
Jae slowly but decisively grabbed hold of his daughter's hips. She immediately found herself arching her back as his thumbs dug into the dimples of her lower back. His fingers came in contact with her hipbones as he massaged her backside. Minju couldn't help herself from forcing her butt further into her father's lap. Jae knew where things could head from there. If he followed his most primal instincts, he would have slid his hands up her sides and finally taken her teenage breasts into his palms while grinding back into her. He felt compelled to, instead of stopping, wrap his thumbs around her waistband and slide her shorts down those thin legs so she was bottomless for him.
Minju mewwed. Nobody had ever touched her like that before. There was that. But nobody had ever made her feel quite so desirable either, and that was before she had even propped up on her father's lap. Now Minju was pining for her father's touch and she didn't have the capacity left to consider why. She could only press harder into him and hope he wouldn't stop.
For a few moments their suggestive contact continued. Minju wasn't exactly grinding her ass onto her father's cock, and Jae wasn't technically giving his attractive young daughter more than a lower back massage, so it seemed alright.
"Just so you know, lips are one of the most important things to pay attention to," Jae said, speaking quietly now into Minju's ear.
"Obviously I won't actually kiss you, but getting close works too." As he spoke, Jae placed his mouth at the nape of his daughter's neck. While he was speaking, Minju could feel her dad's breath caressing her skin; she didn't completely agree that he shouldn't kiss her.
Minju's hips moved on their own, as did her arms as they stretched above her and backward. With her tiny frame splayed out in his lap and his head in her neck, Jae was treated to an uninhibited view of his daughter's breasts within her shirt. He didn't want to stare too long, but his eyes stayed put regardless. He could just make out the pink circle around her nipple, the moon was so bright it lit her naked front up just for him. When her hands came into contact with the back of his neck and the sensitive spot in his hair, Jae thought he might lose his reserve.
"Oh god Daddy," Minju cooed. Her father's hands were tight on the soft spot of her pelvis and beginning to urge her hips back and forth at a very slow but noticeable pace.
"What Minju'?"
"Don't stop, I like that," said his little girl.
It felt incredible, and the young teenager in front of him was the girl he loved most in the world, let alone the most incredible beauty. But hearing her ask him to continue was too familiar, the only time he'd heard that Jae had soon heard a girl crying his name as he made love to her. He couldn't do that with Minju. As much as we wanted to rip the skimpy clothing from her youthful body and show her the full extent of what she wanted to know, he simply couldn't. Though he was hard as ever and feeling Minju's plump little butt gyrate against his cock, he just couldn't do more.
"I think you've learned enough for one night…I think it's time for bed," Jae said, in an attempt to put an end to things.
Minju froze. She was stunned. Her daddy had started all of the touching and she didn't think it was fair for him to stop now. But maybe he didn't want to continue, maybe he was only teaching her like she'd asked. After all, she had asked, not him. Minju felt sad that her dad was removing his hands from her and obviously expecting her to follow suit. Minju felt heat inside her body that she'd never felt before.
"Do we NEED to go in Dad?" Minju tried in one last effort to continue.
She felt her father close his hands around her hips and squeeze tightly once more. She squealed because he pressed so hard around her hipbones that he hit a pressure point or something.
"Yes honey," Jae said when finally lifting his daughter off his lap. He looked down to see that her shorts had ridden up, as well as her shirt. If he'd looked any closer he would have seen that between his baby girl's legs was a wet spot caused by the feelings he'd brought out in her.
Minju walked mindlessly next to her father on the way back into the house. She was lucky to have his hand wrapped around her waist and guiding her or she might have wandered off the dock and into the dark water. Both of them were glad for the renewed contact, even if it was far from the distance they were silently hoping to go.
"Do you want to have some you-and-me time again tomorrow?" Minju's heart skipped a beat when she heard her father ask it.
She simply looked up with big puppy-dog eyes and nodded at him. Jae loved the way she bit her lip and lifted her shoulders like she was embarrassed to say yes.
Minju grabbed at her dad's shoulders to get him to lean down so she could kiss him. Usually, it was just a short kiss and goodnight. This time, both father and daughter lingered a few seconds before connecting. They just sensed each other, and the hesitation felt right. Then Minju stood on her tiptoes and brought her lips to her dad's. It didn't last too long, but it sure felt different.
When they broke, both were silent; the quiet felt natural. As Jae watched his little girl open her bedroom door, he got one more good look at the ridiculous night-clothes she was wearing. When the door closed, he was tortured to know if she'd be taking them off. Minju was hesitant to even allow the thought, but as she began to undress she wished she wasn't doing it herself.
Both Minju and Jae went to bed staring at the ceiling. They were so in-tune with each other that their thoughts were practically the same.
Minju swore at herself for being so careless with her dad. He was only doing what she'd asked. He'd never do any of those things for real with her. And yet, she was pretty sure she'd felt a stiffness in his pants when she'd gotten the chance to wiggle her butt around on him. And his hands weren't just showing her where to touch, they were touching her deeply. She felt bad for her dad, that he probably hadn't gotten the chance to touch her mother like he had with her. And Minju certainly didn't mind letting him do so with her, in fact her only wish was that he'd show her more.
Jae resolved not to take one more step with Minju. It was no use beating himself up for being aroused by the eighteen-year-old's perfect body… or those soft, shapely breasts… or the graspable bottom that he'd felt grinding backward into his lap. Damnit, he couldn't even keep his thoughts contained long enough to scold himself. He had to be indifferent, he had to cut out the temptation and be a good father. But she'd practically begged him to continue; how was he going to keep saying no. How could he deny her when he now lay in bed wishing that he'd just kept going, that he'd gotten his hands all over the fully naked and willing teenager that happened to be his daughter.
They both fell asleep within a couple of minutes of each other despite the separate rooms.
Sleeping it off turned out to be a good thing. Jae and Minju both awoke without the intoxication of each other to cloud their judgment. Minju didn't see her dad until she had already showered and come downstairs for breakfast.
"Think you and your brother are up for going into town today?" Minju's mother asked.
"Sure, Mom," she replied, grabbing some bacon from the plate on the countertop. " What time?"
"Soon," replied her mother, "but you can take your time and eat your breakfast first."
Minju sat down next to her dad, looking for his eyes to be directed her way but not finding them. Jae flinched when she accidentally brushed her leg against his. Nobody could know that he'd done a hell of a lot more the night before with his eighteen-year-old daughter, but he felt skittish nonetheless. Minju was admittedly confused by her dad's behavior.
He warmed up, though, and when her mom and brother let Minju sit shotgun on the way to town, the two lovebirds were soon chatting and talking as normal. His eyes had this new kind of familiarity in them. Minju felt like he was continually acknowledging a secret between them, and each time, it made her heart jump beneath her breast.
Even better was when her mother and brother Do-yun wanted to stay and listen to a gathering at the main crossroads.
"Minju and I will go pick up a few of those toiletries we forgot at the convenience store while you guys do… this," he said, motioning at whatever was going on with disinterest. Minju was on board. The guy talking sounded stuffy and looked like one of her old history teachers.
While they were walking, Jae watched his youngest skip around restlessly in her jean shorts and baseball shirt. Of course, she'd tied the shirt up to show off her tummy and the ring on her bellybutton that she was so proud of. She looked cute as ever, and he expected nothing less.
There was some horseplay between the two as they perused the aisles of the store. Jae got what he thought he was supposed to, but wasn't really paying too much attention. Minju kept coming up behind and trying to knock him down by bending his knee suddenly on the side he was leaning to. She got close a few times, but mostly he just let her continue because he liked feeling her chest press against him and her tiny hand on his forearm when she did it.
"What are you looking at now?" Jae asked, seeing his daughter stopped a spot on the aisle in front of him.
When he got closer, he saw and whoosh of breath escaped his mouth as he realized.
"What are you doing over here," Jae asked, much more quietly now, not wanting to call attention to the fact that he was standing with his eighteen-year-old daughter in the condom aisle.
"I dono," Minju said bashfully, "I just haven't ever seen one before… I wouldn't know how to use one."
Jae didn't have an answer for her, but somehow he wasn't surprised at what he heard next.
"Mom definitely won't teach me about this…" she paused, then looked his way with those damned big blue eyes pleading, "…will you daddy?"
"Wha… no I coul…. no way…" Jae stuttered. Minju thought it was funny that she'd caught her dad off guard.
"Relax, Dad," she said, hand on his arm again. It's not like I plan on needing one or anything."
"Honey I don't know…. I don't think I sho…hmmm…" Jae was unprepared for this.
"Please daddy?"
"Can't you ask one of your friends or something?" He attempted.
"My friends that are boys?" Minju asked suggestively.
"No!" Jae had to catch himself and lower his volume to prevent anyone from noticing him and his daughter, who had now taken a pack of condoms in her hand and was flipping the box around. "No, you better not!" he said, feeling oddly protective again.
"Come on daddy please?" Minju was getting louder now, the little brat. "Won't you teach me how to use a condom?"
"Minju shushhh!" Jae cautioned.
"You don't want your little girl getting pregnant, do y…mphhh" Minju couldn't finish because her dad had reached out and covered her mouth and that teasing little smirk she had on it when she was goading him.
"Cut it out," he said as he looked down at her and then around the store. She could tell by the slight upturn at the corner of his mouth that her dad wasn't actually mad, but she decided not to test him anymore.
"Fine," he said, "I'll get them but you have got to go stand outside. I can't be seen buying condoms with my beautiful eighteen-year-old right next to me."
"Nobody knows I'm your daughter, DAD," she replied with inflection but then being much quieter, "and it's not like you're buying them to have sex with me either!"
Jae flinched for the second time that day; a pang of guilt that he didn't intend struck him. Just the thought of buying a condom around his pretty teenager and that incredible body she'd been dangling in front of him put two opposing themes together in his mind. Sex…his daughter…sex…. his daughter. No, he couldn't allow the thought that the box of condoms in his pocket were for anything other than education. He certainly wasn't going to give them to his little girl so she could try them out on someone else. No… he'd teach her what she needed to know, but nothing more.
Jae was considering how to go about showing his daughter how a condom works without crossing any lines when his wife and son found them again. Minju surprised him right before they joined up by shoving her hand down into his pocket. She pushed the box down further; it must have been showing.
"I don't think we want mom or Do-yun seeing those, huh?" Minju suggested.
"You've got a point there Minju'," Jae responded.
While they watched Eunju approach, Minju hooked her fingers on her father's belt and stood up to speak in his ear. Jae was immediately nervous that his wife might perceive the contact as strange but determined it was only because of the box he had in his pocket.
"I'm really curious. Can you teach me about these tonight when Mom goes to bed?" Minju asked sweetly.
"Sure sweetie," Jae said quickly, giving her a playful shove with his shoulder in hopes that he might shift her from the suggestive position. Of course, Minju made sure to let her chest brush against her father's side plenty before she returned to her spot at his side.
"What did you two get?" Eunju asked them, holding a bag of her own.
Minju quickly looked up at her dad, raised her eyebrows and smiled. 'She is just the worst!' thought Jae as he saw the knowing glance from his brunette teenager.
"Got everything you had on the list," responded Jae, wondering if there was any hint of a lie in his voice.
"And a few things you didn't!" sang Minju.
Jae tried hard not to look stunned as his eyes darted down to his little girl. But then Minju brought a candy bar to her mouth and crunched off the tip while still looking at him and Jae breathed easy.
He was starting to wonder how he was going to deflect the trouble they were stirring up with all this somewhat inappropriate interaction. Jae tried to remind himself of the promise not to let things go any further with Minju. Looking down at her, seeing the cute face he'd grown to love so much and further down the alluring, bare skin at her stomach, Jae worried about how hard keeping that promise would be.
But things just always seemed to work out for him. Nobody noticed a thing. Not one sideways glance from his wife or prying eye from an onlooker. Even when he wrapped his hand around Minju's waist, fulfilling his aching desire to touch the bare skin of her stomach - nothing. Jae surmised he was just being paranoid, which wasn't exactly a bad thing, but at least he could relax and enjoy his beautiful teenager's company.
"Hey Dad, stay there for just a second," Minju directed without explanation.
They'd walked into a local shop and the family was mulling about the store. Minju seemed to always stay close to her father, which Jae was glad of. He didn't like having her out of his sight for some reason, probably because she was so damned fun to look at.
But then he watched as his little one crossed her arms over her head and pulled off her shirt in one swift motion. She was cornered by a couple of clothing racks, but certainly not enough to just disrobe in the middle of the store!
"Minju what are you…" Jae started and then stopped, seeing that his daughter had pulled her bra off as well. She was turned away from him but he definitely got a clear view from behind of her perfect breasts jiggling free of the bra. He quickly moved closer to her to protect anybody else from seeing.
"You can't just do that!" He said in a hushed voice, watching his wife to be sure she wasn't looking their way.
"Oh, don't be such a tight-ass dad," she replied, "what do you think?
Jae turned around to find his daughter pulling a dark tank top down around her stomach. It was cut low enough that he could already see her cleavage, and she hadn't even adjusted it yet. 'Damnit,' he thought, 'Why did she have to wear that? How did she know that he loved shirts like that?'
Her breasts even showed a little bit on the side, and Jae could make out a little nub where her nipple was. If he wasn't so incredibly turned on and still stunned that she'd changed right there in the store, he would have been pissed that she was wearing it at all.
"It's nice, honey. Why did you pick that, though?"
"No reason," Minju lied, "I guess I was a little warm and it looked comfy."
She'd done it because of what her mother had told her the day before. She knew her dad would like it, and she'd seen him stealing looks at her all day. When she finished pulling down the shirt over her upper body, it left a thin strip of skin just above her low-riding shorts, and Minju reached up to make sure her breasts looked good too.
When they were checking out, her mother asked, "Don't you think that shirt is a little revealing?"
"Relax, Mom," Minju said snidely. Nobody here knows me. And besides, I've got Dad to protect me if any boys come after me."
Jae rolled his eyes; his daughter was unbelievable. But then, he liked the thought that Minju was his to protect.
Once again, the day flew by. Jae had to fend off Minju reaching into his pocket to grab at the box of condoms in there for whatever reason she was doing it - probably to cause trouble. Always he was unsure whether she was intentionally positioning herself so that he could see down her shirt, or feel her little body against him or whatever other antics she decided to pull next. And always there was a building apprehension about how he should react. Certainly he wasn't supposed to feel turned on, but the erection he kept getting didn't seem to care one bit.
"Thank God!" Minju finally gasped after her mother had yawned and decided to turn in.
Suddenly, she was bubbly and full of energy again. As if some kind of switch had been flipped, Minju suddenly acted like it was okay for her to drape herself over her dad on the loveseat of the screened-in porch.
"I saw you and your mother talking again today; more life lessons?" Jae asked his daughter as he held her tight,
"I asked her about being pregnant, and she actually told me all about it," answered Minju. First, she told me I better not even dare think about it until I'm with a man who has a good career, and we're married and all our money is saved up… blah blah blah blah."
Jae laughed as he heard his daughter imitating Eunju and then felt her shake with a lovable giggle against his chest.
"You know she's not totally fully of it Minju, right?" Jae salvaged, "It can't be just anybody, you have to be sure you love each other and want to be together."
"I knoooow Dad, do you know how many times she's said that to me?"
"Okay, I'm just making sure," Jae relented, "So what else did she say?" "She said that it hurt, a lot!"
"There's no doubt about that, I was there when you came out and man was your mother screamin'!" Jae told.
"But she also said that it was wonderful too. Having a baby growing in her was incredible, it's what makes women so much better than men. You can't survive without us. Then she said to ask you about what it was like." Minju repeated.
"Yep, that sounds like your mom," Jae said with a roll of the eyes. "You know, a lot of couples say it's the best thing that ever happened between them - pregnancy."
"What do you mean?" Minju asked, sounding curious.
"Well, having a baby together is a big thing. It means you're committed to each other and to being together—most people would say forever. It means you love each other enough to raise a child."
Minju stayed quiet. She liked hearing her dad describe it that way; it sounded a lot more beautiful than the way her mother had. Minju knew from experience that he was a good dad, but he also made pregnancy sound like a wonderful thing for both partners.
"Everybody looks at it different I guess," Jae continued, feeling his daughter nuzzling him closer, "I guess I just romanticize it because I got such a beautiful daughter out of it."
Minju couldn't possibly have buried herself any deeper into her father's hold. She was so flattered she could just die. Jae was instantly struck to his center with enthralling happiness as he watched his daughter react physically to the compliment. He felt her body against him, saw her bite her lip the way she did, and then watched as she sat up and looked him straight in the eye. There was a few seconds of silence before Minju spoke.
"I love you so much, Dad… I can't even explain how much"
"I think I know how you feel," said Jae. "I love you too, Minju."
Minju hugged her dad again, trying to wrap her arms around him but finding his big shoulders too much to contain. Of course, Jae's arms encapsulated his daughter with more than enough to hold her and then some.
"Would it be too much to ask you to teach me some more Dad?" Minju requested as she pulled away from the long hug.
"Nope, fire away!"
"I know I'm not supposed to have sex. I'm not saying I want to," Minju reasoned, "I just don't want to feel dumb when all of my friends talk about it."
"So… " Jae prompted.
"Can you teach me about condoms?"
"Oh shit… those…" He'd totally forgotten for a moment, all the talk of pregnancy with his daughter had his brain doing that awful association dance again. And of course, his pants were threatening to tent as he wasn't exactly soft when thinking such troublesome thoughts. He was grateful, though, that he didn't have a noticeable erection so Minju didn't get any ideas.
"Yeah, I guess I can teach you," Jae agreed, seeing Minju sit up with excitement. He had to conceal his. "You're gonna have to go get something we can use as a prop. I'm pretty sure I saw some bananas your mother bought from the market."
Minju hadn't been sure what to expect, but she was suddenly disappointed. She didn't like the idea of using a prop, though she wasn't exactly going to suggest using the real thing.
"Better bring your dad a drink, too, I'm not equipped to show my eighteen-year-old daughter how to put on a condom without at least a couple fingers of scotch."
Minju was okay with that. But on her walk back into the house, she decided on a change of plan. She found the bananas right, but she didn't like the look of them. She quickly opened the trash and threw them in, shuffling things around so they weren't on top. She did the same thing with the cucumber in the fridge, and she pushed the tall jar of cherries to the very back, though she didn't think it would have worked anyway.
She opened a few drawers and tossed the ice cream scoop, a turkey baster, and some other weird tube-looking thing in a cabinet nobody would find. The kitchen wasn't very well equipped, so it didn't take long before Minju had covered all her bases. By the time she was done, the teenager realized her heart was racing. She quickly poured her dad a big glass of his favorite scotch with one ice cube before running up to her room to change.
.
"Thank you, sweetheart," Jae said, taking the glass over his shoulder that his daughter had put there after he heard her approach from behind him.
He took a long drink, finding quite a bit more scotch than necessary in the glass. Still, it warmed him just right. When he tilted the glass back, he sprayed the lingering fluid from his lips as he caught a glimpse of his daughter.
"Minju!"
She had changed again. This time it was simply unacceptable. She was wearing an incredible matching set of bra and panties. The bottoms were a sheer black boy-short style. He could see most of her hips and the 'v' between them, leading to a hardly substantial patch of opaque fabric that covered where her tiny opening would be. They were revealing enough for him to know that she shaved. The top was equally as striking, a dark black cup that left as much of her incredible, young breasts atop them as was possible. If he just pried toward him with a finger, her nipple was sure to be shown.
"What?" She said. Even his troublemaking little girl couldn't pretend she didn't know that what she was wearing was inappropriate.
"You can't wear that around me!" Jae chided, "Who am I kidding? You can't wear that around anyone!"
Minju looked hurt. Jae tried to look away. So much of his beautiful girl's body was on display for him. The shadows from a dimmed overhead light showed all the curves and tight spots of his daughter's tight little body. If there was an outfit that made her look sexier out there in the world, Jae had to see it. Indeed, he wanted to see her, and though he knew he should have sent her right back inside to wear an oversized t-shirt or anything more suitable, the words didn't come.
"Do you want me to change? Don't you like it?" Jae couldn't answer, "I never get to wear anything like this, Dad. It's not fair that I can't fool around with any boys or have sex or even wear things that make me feel sexy."
She had a point there, it seemed a crime not to let the beautiful, athletic, young brunette show off her absolutely incredible body. And he was lucky that she was showing it only to him; he couldn't trust anyone else to treat her the way she deserved with that outfit on.
Jae sighed, and Minju saw the way he tried to avert his eyes. It made her feel just the way she'd hoped.
"Alright…fine…just…" he was still taken aback, "It's not that I don't like it," Jae said, finding his words, "I do; you look beautiful, baby. It's just that I'm your dad, and I'm not supposed to see you like this. You're practically naked!"
"Not all the way naked, Dad. Do you want me to be?"
Jae couldn't believe his ears, "What? No! Why would you need to be naked?" He was trying to keep his voice down, but he was understandably excited.
"Well, it's just that I checked the entire kitchen and there's nothing to use for the condom."
"And…?" Jae begged of her,
"I don't know…" she said, looking innocent, "I thought maybe you could use a little encouragement."
Jae's eyes stayed wide.
"I thought maybe if I dressed up like this you might find me pretty enough for your 'penis' to get hard like it did yesterday," Minju whispered quietly when she said penis like somehow that was crossing a line. "I'm sorry I assumed, I guess I was wrong."
His daughter looked too gorgeous and yet too hurt for him not to reassure her.
"Honey, I didn't say you weren't pretty enough."
With that, his eyes found her body again, she had sat on the edge of the seat and was close enough that Jae's heart could feel the proximity. Minju was still staring down, pouting. He pinched at her side just below her bra and watched her well supported breasts shudder as she flinched. A small smile cracked on her lips but she clearly didn't want it to show.
"Come on, Minju. Don't be like that," he said, pulling her closer. She allowed him to do so, and he thought he felt her arch her back a little as she slid forward into the seat, but her body language still said she felt unwanted.
"I just have a hard time seeing you when you look like that because I'm not supposed to think my daughter looks sexy…" Jae knew he was walking a line, "…even if she does."
Minju finally looked up. She'd gotten what she wanted, or at least part of it. The other part was not so well hidden by a big bulge that she could see in her father's pants. Jae's hand came to rest on his daughter's side, just above the thin band at the waist of her bottoms. He wasn't shy about holding her either, and the way his fingers pushed against her skin was enough for Minju… for the moment.
"So you're telling me that there's nothing up there to use for me to teach you about these?" Jae said, grabbing the box of condoms out of his pocket. "This isn't just one of those 'I'm too lazy, I can't find it's type of things?"
"I swear, Daddy, I looked. You know there's not much in the kitchen."
He supposed she was right. He could have sworn there were bananas right next to the knife block, but he could be wrong. Jae took another swig of the cold liquor; it wasn't enough to get him near drunk, but as he started to weigh the options of how else to teach Minju about using protection, the choices didn't seem as taboo. But then, neither did the way his hand had started to massage around the soft skin above her hip.
Minju inhaled deeply, she would accept whatever attention her dad dared give her. She could feel his eyes on her, and responding to the way he was touching her, she rolled her hips and pushed out her chest so he could see her tits a little better.
It was working: the booze, the soft glow of the lights, the hum of night critters, and the enabling privacy of a father and daughter alone on the porch at night. It wouldn't be so bad if he just showed Minju what she was obviously implying. After all, it was teaching her about safe sex. He didn't even like the thought of her having sex with another man, but being pregnant by one he could not abide.
"Are you sure you know what you're asking Minju? Daughters aren't supposed to see their father's private parts on purpose."
"I know, Dad, but you're just teaching," she seemed to have the perfect response for everything, "It's okay, I know to keep it to myself. I just want to see."
The perfect response… the perfect body… the most perfect daughter that a man could ask for. Jae was content with their agreement as he tipped the remains of the glass into his mouth and savored the woodsy flavor of it. He had a little buzz, but maybe that was because he was anxious about what they were thinking of doing next.
Minju took the glass out of his hand and put it on the table. She looked ready for action and probably a little too eager.
"Okay, here goes nothing," said Jae, handing her the box, "You take out one of those, and I'll take out…"
The two of them chortled at the phrasing. Minju's hands were a little unsteady as she held the box and opened it. They were wrapped just like anything else, like candy or something, she thought amusingly.
Minju watched excitedly as her dad unbuckled his belt and fidgeted with the button, "Do you need me to do anything to make it hard…" Minju's jaw dropped.
Jae had decided not to prolong the act of revealing his cock to his daughter for fear that she, or more likely he, would change his mind before it could happen. As soon as he pushed the waist of the pants and underwear past the right spot, his staff sprung free.
He found himself smirking a bit as Minju took him in with a look of awe on her face. Indeed, she hadn't prepared herself for the actual sight of what she'd been asking for. But the way she was fidgeting around at the hips in her perched position, Jae was pretty sure she wouldn't ask him to stop.
"Yeah," Jae said knowingly, "I think you see now why I was worried about you wearing that outfit around me, Minju."
"Uh huh," sounded his daughter, swallowing deeply. "It's…bigger than I expected it to be."
Before he sat down Minju got a good look at the impressive length of her father's manhood and the way it stood at such an angle. From the one time or so that she'd accidentally seen her dad's penis after a shower, she couldn't believe how it looked so solid and straight. Her eyes never left it, even after her father took a seat next to her and tried to relax under her gaze. Jae decided it was fair, as he was silently memorizing each and every curve of his daughter's body.
"Well," he said, startling her, "should we move on to the next part, or do you just want to stare?"
"Oh, sorry, Dad! I just didn't know that it would already be full like that. How will this thing fit on there?" Minju asked, looking at the relatively small ring showing through the wrapper.
"Just hand me the condom, and by the way, that's what happens when my daughter gets almost naked around me, I can't help but think about her ACTUALLY naked."
"Ohh, I'm sorry I didn't know that's what you wanted," Minju apologized innocently, "Should I take off my bra and panties for you too, Daddy?" As she said it, she reached around her back for the clasp in her bra, jutting her teenage breasts toward her father as she did.
"No!" Jae replied without hesitation. But the damage was done; both Minju and her father saw his cock stiffen noticeably at the thought of having his beautiful eighteen-year-old naked in such close proximity to his bare cock. Having revealed his desire involuntarily or not, Jae knew such a thing was an accident waiting to happen. He couldn't let it go that far. He didn't want to mislead Minju again, though:
"That would be too much for your old dad, Minju," he said. Why don't you just open that, and I'll show you how to put it on?"
Minju complied, tearing the packet and letting the rubbery inside slip out onto her palm. She immediately understood how to use it. When her father reached over to take it from her, Minju closed her fingers on it.
"Wait," she said, "that's it? Last night, you told me about massaging and kissing, and then all of a sudden, we put on a condom?"
"Well, no, things come in between." His shaft remained standing at attention. Now he was thinking about whether he'd have to show Minju how a man might rub her little pussy until she cried out with pleasure. That couldn't happen.
"What kind of things?" She asked sweetly.
"Come on Minju, you know what I'm talking about," he said while looking intently into her eyes, "touching each other, you know… things we can't exactly learn about together."
Minju giggled again; she liked pestering her dad. Of course, she knew about that stuff.
Jae reached for his daughter's hand again, and she pulled it away. He felt frustrated and horny, and for some reason, he had this image of pushing all the furniture away and laying Minju down on the rug to do… something.
"Minju," he said sternly, "I thought you wanted to learn?"
"I do, I do…" Minju hesitated, "but I want to put it on myself."
He should have expected that. He should have known that Minju would push the envelope once again. His silent desire indeed agreed with her, even if his reservations didn't. Yet, Jae stayed quiet for the time being. If he had wanted to he could have denied her on the spot.
"Please daddy," she pleaded, "I can already see your hard cock right in front of me. Would it be so bad if I put the condom on you so I can learn how to myself?"
No, not. That's what Jae should have said. That's what he wanted to say. That was until he blinked and was reminded how incredibly sexy his daughter looked in that black lingerie and how she was still probably the most stunning girl he'd ever come across, regardless of their relationship.
He let go of her wrist; he'd been holding it as he debated her request. Seeing the look in her father's eyes, Minju knew she could continue.
She opened her palm again and then examined the rubber ring inside. Flipping it over, the mischievous little brunette found what looked like the side that would roll easily down her father's shaft.
Then she looked right into his eyes. This was it. She was going to 'learn' by putting a condom on her father… her father whose cock was hard for her. The thought made Minju squirm.
Keeping her eyes on his as much as she could, Minju carefully directed the condom so it was resting on the very tip of his upright pole. She watched her dad take a big breath as she did what came naturally and slowly pushed her fist over his head. Jae could only stare with amazement.
The rubber stretched taught in no time before she could even get her whole hand around him. His penis looked even bigger, with her tiny fingers wrapping around it. Minju wasn't sure the rubber circle could stretch anymore, but seeing the apparent look of pleasure on her dad's face, she had to try.
"It's kind of fun," she told him with a cheeky smile, "does it feel good when I do this?"
Jae had to hold out. He couldn't let this turn into more. It was his obligation as a father. "It's alright," he said, gritting his teeth.
Minju wouldn't be discouraged. She felt the lubrication on the part of the condom she had exposed and brought her hand back up to the tip to push down again.
'Fuck,' thought Jae. Either she knew what she was doing, or he was just unlucky. If Minju kept touching him that way, he'd soon lose out in the battle to NOT enjoy her hand on him.
Jae watched as his daughter continued gripping his shaft and urging the condom further down on him. Again she lifted her hand and started at the tip like she was trying to smooth out the layer of rubber between her hand and his bare cock.
He focused on that: his young girl wasn't technically touching him, only the condom. But the way she was still gliding her hand over the slippery surface was much more like stroking than simply applying the protection.
Looking at her, Jae was once again enamored by the wonder in her eyes and the apparent fulfillment of her youthful curiosity. He loved so much about his daughter, not least her beauty, but watching her, Jae was reminded of what an excellent companion she'd been to him for so long. He'd watched her grow into this intelligent, adventurous female with striking beauty. He'd taught her so much, and so he allowed her to continue 'learning' rather than stunt the potential of their exchange.
"I don't think it can go any further, Daddy; your thing is too big," alerted Minju.
"That's normal," said her father. Some are made a little bigger, but these ones always fit me best."
"But what about here, dad?" Minju said, moving her hand directly to the base of her father's penis and grabbing on tight.
"Oh, Minju'!" exclaimed her dad. 'So much for her not touching me directly,' he thought.
"What?" she asked, immediately understanding from the way she felt the underside of his shaft pulse in her hand. Jae didn't answer; there was no reason to, and so Minju continued:
"If you put it inside me, couldn't someone still get out around here and get me pregnant?" She had the perfect, innocent look as she asked.
Minju was probably just being entirely hypothetical, but how could her father prevent the immediate thought of both of those things? One: his cock, which she held in her hand, being inserted inside his little girl. Just by looking at the faint outline of his daughter's lips behind those cute black boy shorts, Jae was sure it would be a difficult fit. And two, even though she was mistaken, his cum accidentally got in Minju's young womb, and what a forbidden yet alluring thing that was. The thoughts just seemed to come more naturally when his little girl was gripping his cock in her hand.
"No, baby. It works just fine that way," he said, trying to shake off the forbidden images she'd instilled in his mind. You see how there's a loose part at the top?"
Minju slowly brought her hand up, making sure she had her fingers wrapped around for the entire motion. She couldn't get enough of the feeling of her father's cock in her hand; it was surprisingly warm and thick enough that she couldn't touch her two fingers together without trying hard. She could feel his heartbeat pulsing within when she paused for a second. Truthfully, she wanted to feel his whole cock without the condom on, but instead, she just crossed her fingers that he wouldn't end the lesson too soon.
When Minju's hand touched her father's tip, Jae inhaled again. Everything about her touch seemed to make him anxious for more.
"When you're having sex with one of these on and the man ejaculates, hopefully, all of it stays up here."
"Ohhh.." Minju replied, repeating the motion of bringing her hand from base to tip again. "Hopefully?"
"Well, it's not common, but sometimes the condom can break, and that's not good."
"Obviously!" said Minju adorably. "Is it only during sex?"
"That it can break, or that a man has an orgasm?"
"Well," she pondered, moving her hand deliberately along her dad's length, "both, I guess?"
Jae hadn't meant to say it aloud, but trying so hard to stay composed had him mixed up, "Well if you keep doing that, I might cum right here."
There was no taking it back, and Minju didn't miss a beat: "Keep moving my hand like this daddy?" Her hand moved more consistently, up and down on her father's protected pole.
She was emboldened by the pleasure in her father's voice when he'd admitted it. Minju thought that might happen. She hoped it might, so she kept her attention and watched as her dad rolled his head back and let her continue.
Then he surprised her. Of its own volition, Jae's hand found the thigh of his cross-legged daughter. His hand had been resting on her tiny hip for a while, but his fingers wanted more Minju was sitting facing him the whole time she'd been practicing on his cock, and it was too easy to shift his hand simply.
First, he rubbed firmly at the soft surface of her leg, moving in circles as his fingers experimented and stroked his daughter suggestively. Her skin was just as warm and inviting as it looked, and Minju instantly enjoyed her daddy touching her. It felt like the right thing to do at the time, and feeling her unapologetically was empowering. Jae wanted more. He'd made promises to himself, yet his fingertips disobediently inched closer to the bottoms he'd been admiring. Her father's touch made Minju nervous. She was aware of what was happening and completely willing, but nobody had ever touched her there. Minju knew she was worried for no reason. She could feel safe with her dad, yet her hastened, excited breaths didn't stop.
And then her dad's fingers were at her panties. They pushed firmly on the mound above her shaved pussy. Minju quietly cooed. She was burning for him, though she had no idea of her dad's intentions. He was slowly moving his fingers and touching everywhere, but the burning center of her pelvis, and she was pretty sure that's where she wanted him the most.
Feeling a bit frustrated after a moment of that, Minju's hand, which had continued stroking her father all along, felt the ridge of the silly rubber ring that still covered her dad's penis. Each time her hand rolled up, the ring did too. It would pop back off if she did it a few times.
And it did. By the time Jae finally put his fingers directly on the cloth-covered mound of his daughter, he didn't dare stop her from holding his bare cock in her hand. Minju just rolled the condom back the way it had come and let it fall to the ground. Her hand still had enough of the lubricant on it that she could slide it on her father's naked shaft; she liked it much better that way. There was even a little fluid coming out of his tip by then, thought the teenager, and she used that to ease her strokes, too. If she kept up the good work, he'd orgasm just like he told her. She wondered what that would be like without the protective condom on.
His fingers felt so wonderful on her. Jae was doing what Minju liked the most, though he couldn't have known, and that was to gently rub his finger between and around Minju's sensitive lips. She was so fired up that it immediately made her shudder excitedly. Minju scooted closer to her dad, still facing him and letting him get closer to rub her pussy better.
"Oh, sweetie, keep going," he instructed her. You're going to make your dad come."
Jae had promised not to go any further. This was only supposed to be a lesson. But she felt so good, and looking at her, he was proud to watch his beautiful daughter stroke his cock as he rubbed her tiny pussy through her panties. It seemed only a shade more taboo for them to touch each other than to simply learn how to put a condom on. He wasn't having sex with Minju, after all, only teaching her about foreplay and how to please a man.
"Oh fuck, Daddy, you're good at that. It feels good when you touch me."
"You too, honey. Lay back a little. I'm getting closer."
"Oh, keep going, Dad! Don't stop touching my pussy," she was writhing her hips around in rhythm to her father's firm, massaging fingers. The way he was pushing them just right on her clit and the thin lips of her quim was inexplicably excellent. Minju quickly obeyed her dad and leaned back in the chair so he could do what he wanted to her. She could only hope for him to do something more.
Minju saw the way her dad was positioning himself between her legs as she stroked him. It couldn't be, but a part of her wondered if he was thinking what she was. If he just reached down and pulled off her underwear, his big cock would be so close to her pussy. Would he ever consider teaching her about that, about how it would feel if he slid his hard penis inside of her and became the first man to claim her virgin pussy?
No, they couldn't. Minju had taken the condom off her dad, and there was no way he'd risk getting her pregnant, she reasoned. It was so naughty of her to think about it, but somehow, the thought of her getting pregnant with her dad didn't deter her as it should have. She couldn't know it then, but a similar idea had also crossed her father's mind.
"Are you going to cum daddy?"
"Yesss…" her father hissed. "Do you know what's gonna happen, baby?" He had instinctively lined up in front of his daughter because it was what he wanted but he hadn't thought to ask her permission.
"Are you going to squirt your cum on me, Daddy?" Minju asked between breaths as she was trying to focus her attention on her dad and not on the escalating distraction of pleasure.
"Uh-huh, do you want me to Minju'? Jae requested.
"Yes, Daddy…. mmmnnhh…oh fuck. You're gonna make me cum, too," she looked so beautiful as she continued moving her hand and simultaneously wriggling under her dad's fingers. "Don't stop…no…don't stop…" Minju begged. She was doing such a good job, thought her father.
Minju was trying so hard to please her dad when she started to shudder from the onset of her climax on his fingers. She brought two hands to her father's cock and prayed that she was doing it right. She couldn't even keep her eyes open or at least point in his direction. She'd never felt so much tension and desire released in an orgasm as the one her dad was causing her to feel. She knew she had succeeded when she felt the first warm spray of her father's cum on her bare stomach.
Jae looked down at his little girl. She was beautifully laid back on the arm of the couch and shaking visibly as her father continued to stimulate her pussy through the release. His cock spurted an incredible amount onto the eighteen-year-old's midsection.
"Daddy… oh my god… fuck… please!"
He just kept going, and her hips tried to lift in retreat. It had come on so quickly, but Jae was going to make sure his teenage daughter had every bit as powerful an orgasm as he was. And still Minju held on with two hands and pumped her father's cock right at her, coaxing each jet of white semen onto a different vacant stretch of her stomach.
Minju's orgasm lasted longer than her father's, and it was a beautiful thing to watch. She moaned loud enough that Jae worried she would wake someone up. Fortunately, the closest room was his wife's, and she was a heavy sleeper. A few times, Minju's eyes stared into her father's when she could tear her concentration away from all the stimuli.
When she finally came to, they both looked together at the mess they'd created all over the surface of Minju's abdomen. That was not what Jae had in mind when his daughter asked to put a condom on him. Yet, he didn't feel even slightly compelled to complain.
"Your cum is so warm, dad! I can feel it all over my tummy!"
"You like that feeling, Minju? Your dad liked feeling you make him come, honey."
"Yeah, daddy, I like it almost as much as the orgasm you gave me!"
She looked beautiful with the ropes of his white semen shot on her tan skin. It was so wrong and simultaneously one of the sexiest things he'd ever seen. Minju wearing that incredible black lingerie just for him was a treat enough, but the act of coating her with his sperm after teaching her how to put a condom on seemed too much to comprehend. He had to admit that couldn't have worked out better for him.
"You know, you said you just wanted to put a condom on me, honey, were you lying?"
"No, Daddy, I swear!" Minju promised, "I just… I don't know, I wanted to make you feel good, and you're penis felt so big and warm, and I just wanted to keep jerking it. I couldn't stop!"
He loved hearing her prattle on. She was so innocent and yet sexy at the same time. Jae quickly flipped around and maneuvered Minju so she could lay back in his arms. His hand came to rest around her shoulder, with his fingers resting right at the tops of her breasts. Of course, he immediately began caressing the tops of her mounded breasts. Below, the fresh ribbons of cum on the pretty high schooler's stomach began to cool, and Minju could feel the night air tickling all the wet spots down there. But her dad was warm enough to keep her comfortable.
"It's okay, baby. I don't mind. You did such a good job, too. Should we clean you up now?"
"No, Daddy, just let it stay like this for a bit. I like it, and it's like you marked me yours."
Jae loved that thought and loved even more that his daughter saw it that way. In his eyes, Minju was his very own.
Exhausted after all of it, father and daughter dozed off. The image of holding his teenage daughter in his arms, her flat stomach still glazed with his cum, and the peaceful look on her face as she fell asleep was something Jae hoped never to forget. He dreamed of Minju, even as he held her, exploring unspoken curiosities of what lessons she might ask of him next.
It was a glint of sunlight that awoke him some number of hours later. At first, he rolled his shoulders back to loosen up, feeling a weight on his arm and chest as he did so. He looked down to see his daughter nuzzled under his arm in the same incredible lingerie, though seeing her practically naked form in the light of the morning was arguably better. Then he saw the drying, but some still damp streaks on her stomach from where she'd spent him the night before.
"Shit!" Jae said aloud.
Minju awoke, hearing her father's voice. "Mmmmnhhh," she murmured, pulling at his torso with her hands, "good morning daddy."
She sounded so adorable to Jae that he didn't want to just toss her from his hold and make her feel like they'd made a huge mistake.
"Minju," he shook her, "you have to get up."
When she opened her eyes, Minju saw that her father's cock was completely erect again. He'd had enough time to get a good look at the gorgeous teen before he'd realized they were still very exposed and in an unquestionably forbidden position together on the couch. "Ooo," the devious little brunette said with excitement, reaching over casually and grazing her father's cock with her gentle touch. His muscle flexed at the feeling. "Should we do another lesson dad?"
As Minju wrapped her hand around his cock, Jae almost threw caution to the wind and allowed her to stroke her like they'd done the night before. But the prospects of continuing to teach his daughter everything he wanted to got the better of him.
"Yes, but we can't now honey. It's morning; we've got to get up and get cleaned up before your mother or brother see us.
"That would be really naughty, wouldn't it daddy? We could get in so much trouble if someone saw how much cum I made you squirt on my tummy last night." Minju was obviously enjoying the taboo. "Especially if I said how much I liked doing it!" She sat up excitedly, "And how much I liked when you rubbed my pussy daddy! Can't we do it again, please?"
"Minju, no!" Jae cautioned, "please honey, we've got to get you out of sight and cleaned off!"
"Hmmmph," Minju pouted, watching her father stand up and cover up his erection with his pants.
She didn't want to have to pretend ALL DAY that she and her dad weren't exploring an exciting new path in their relationship. But now she was feeling disappointed and kind of mad, being shuffled off by her dad like nothing had happened. She got to her feet unenthusiastically as her father took her hands and pulled her up, against her will.
"Minju," he said, taking her down-turned face in his hands and lifting it towards his own, "I love you sweetheart," Jae sounded truly sincere and paused, "We can keep having our lessons, but I think you're smart enough to know that if anyone saw you like this…"
Jae ran a finger down his daughter's neck, across her collarbone and then hooked the top of her bra, playfully tugging it like he wanted to see her hidden nipple inside. When Minju looked down she was warming up again, reassured that her father wanted her. They both saw the messy surface of Minju's midsection together, causing Minju to smile with pride.
At any moment his wife could have walked down the stairs and seen him touching his daughter. There wasn't a chance she could miss the results of the previous evening splattered on the half-naked brunette's front. Still, he was powerless when his offspring looked up into his eyes with that sultry grin and big blue eyes full of content; he just had to kiss her.
At first, Minju didn't know what to do. It didn't feel like any other kiss that they'd shared, right from the start. Her father's warm palms on either side of her face were wonderful, she stepped up onto her toes and pressed her lips more firmly against his. She felt the tent in her father's pants brushing just above the waist of her bottoms. If she could have stayed there forever, she would have, especially when their mouths parted and opened to each other. Minju was inexperienced, but somehow she felt inspired to dart her tongue between their connected lips.
Minju's presence was intoxicating to her father, who was feeling the nervousness of their exposure build while he began to fear that they would start something he couldn't stop. His hands were already moving toward Minju's sides; he couldn't get enough of touching her there. When finally they reached there, both Minju and Jae were getting more aggressive about kissing each other and wanting more. Jae had to put a stop to it before they were found.
He firmly grabbed under Minju's rib cage and pushed her back from him, watching her lean in to maintain contact with his lips. She gasped again and glared at him like she was going to throw a fit. He couldn't yield to her, no matter how much he wanted to reach out and pull off her tiny bra and panties so she could be his pouting AND naked little daughter simultaneously.
"Nope," he said aloud, alerting them both that he would not be continuing. Minju felt her dad twist her hips away from him and then with a step towards her and two hands on the cheeks of her mostly uncovered butt, push her toward the door to the house. Minju looked back at her father and bit her lip for him before finally obeying him and heading toward the house. He watched her the whole way thinking 'my god am I in some trouble with that one.'
While Jae was inspecting the area, picking up the hardly used condom that Minju had cast on the floor, he started making promises he knew he couldn't keep again. 'This is a bad idea,' he thought, 'I should put an end to it right now.'
Minju was in the shower, feeling all different kinds of things as she remembered all the places on her body where her dad had touched her, and finally her midsection where he had coated her in spunk. She felt silly and lovesick wondering if her dad would let her keep pursuing their 'lessons,' if they could even be called that anymore. The whole time she wore a huge smile thinking of him; her dad had made her feel truly wonderful and she craved his attention even more. "You look fresh this morning," her mother commented when Minju came downstairs, her dad was avoiding eye contact because he didn't want to give them away.
"You think?" implored Minju, "I guess dad and I didn't get too carried away last night and I slept really well. Perhaps we should go crazy tonight though."
The look on her father's face was priceless as he gazed at her over his orange juice glass.
"Well you can count me out, you two stay up way too late for me. What do you even talk about all that time?"
"I don't know," said Minju, "anything, everything. Most stuff I don't even remember, but we have a lot of fun together, don't we Daddy?"
Jae tried to act completely normal as his daughter threw her arms around him from behind. In truth, nothing she said would necessarily tip his wife off. Thankfully, she couldn't see beneath the table because even the slightest touch by his naughty teenager was causing his pants to stir. 'Yep…trouble,' he thought again. Jae decided to play along with Minju; it excited him to keep the secret from Eunju.
"I guess I'm just trying to teach my baby everything she wants to know before she leaves us." Jae snuck his arm around Minju and tugged her over to his side. His wife had stopped paying attention to them, so he dared snake his fingers under the hem of his daughter's shirt. As his hand came upon her sexy and now cleaned-off abs, he finished: "We cover a lot of things don't we honey?"
Minju opened her mouth in shock and mouthed 'DAD' at him. His fingers traced the ribbons that had been there only minutes before. When the silence was long enough that Jae worried his wife might look, they broke apart.
"Well," Eunju said, finally looking up from her phone, "the Son's are getting here tomorrow so I expect you both to be good guests. Minju, maybe you can save some of that nighttime conversation for Sun-woo?"
As usual, that seemed to kill the mood and Minju went outside to sit in the morning sun soon after. Jae felt for his daughter; Eunju didn't seem to care at all how Minju actually felt about it, she just kept pushing. He knew that he had at least a day and a night full of his wife and that annoying Mi-Young cackling and talking about nonsense and reality shows until they finally went to bed. He didn't know yet how they'd deal with the son, Sun-woo, but he'd figure that out.
Most of all, as Jae looked out at his daughter laying out on a towel in yet another swimsuit, he was hoping they might get one more night alone. She would be the death of him, thought Jae as he recalled that he'd recently sworn not to take things any further, again.
But that suit! Could she wear anything that didn't cause him to fantasize jumping her in the lawn without a care who saw. This one was no less revealing than the last, more even. It started with the hot pink, strapless top. Minju's little, tanned shoulders uncovered revealed a charming tan line where they would usually be covered. The strip that went around her toned back was pretty simple, save the two cups that supported her breasts. He could not fathom how it stayed up. He couldn't decide if the bottoms were a thong or not. Perhaps he was just being prude, but they didn't look to be more than an inch wide in any spot. Jae guessed that somehow made them okay.
He must have stared at her all day and so did plenty of other men, he noticed, as she was water-skiing or sitting in the boat. It pained him to have little or no ability to get his hands on her all day; they were simply never alone. Jae truly enjoyed when he caught Minju staring his way, clearly deep in thought. Nobody knew; nobody could know, but having something between them as intimate as the last few nights they had spent together was driving both Jae and Minju crazy in the best way.
Once, when they were swimming in the water together, Minju's mom and brother had gotten back onto the boat to grab a snack and a beer from the cooler. Minju and her dad were mostly out of sight near the other side of the boat, wearing lifejackets to keep them comfortably afloat.
"Hi Daddy," Minju had said in the most adorable way she could, pursing her lips together.
"Hi baby," said her dad, floating closer to her steadily.
"I've been thinking about our lesson last night; I think you left a few things out." Minju implied.
"I've been thinking about it too." Jae replied, feeling Minju reaching out for him under the water. He checked back up toward the boat, where his wife and son had sat down and were chatting while they snacked and drank beer. "What did I leave out?"
Minju kept quiet for a moment. She felt her dad's hips come into contact with hers and she instantly knew that he was hard. Instead of answering him, Minju maneuvered her hips so that she could wrap her legs around him and trap his cock between them. Jae's hands quickly went to her sides, but whether to hold her off or to keep her on he did not know.
Jae checked, the coast was still clear.
"Minju, don't you think this is going a little far?" He asked as he felt Minju's hips rotate around and his bulging cock being rubbed on the spot he just knew was her tiny quim.
"What?" she asked as if they were doing nothing wrong, "You'd just be teaching, and we'd never have to do anything skin-to-skin if you didn't want to?"
"Where's the fun in that?" Jae said without thinking, then immediately regretting it.
Minju looked stunned, and even when her dad told her he was just kidding, she didn't believe him. She did keep grinding her hips on him, and for a silent moment or two, they just stayed locked together, only ten feet from their other family members and making some totally forbidden and yet amazing contact under the water.
"So… tonight?" Minju asked.
"Tonight." said her dad.
Minju reached down between them and took hold of her father's cock through his shorts, slowly pushing him away but obviously knowing the effect she was having on him. In truth, Jae wished the contact had never happened, because afterwards he couldn't get out of the water for ten solid minutes, he still had to be tortured by the eighteen-year-old in that sexy swimsuit all day. Watching her breasts bounce inside it as they played lawn games that day was one of the worst teases he'd ever experienced in his life.
"Early day tomorrow, hun?" Jae goaded his wife when he'd finally reached the end of his patience.
"Yes, and on that note I'm off to bed. You too better not get into too much trouble tonight, because I'm getting you up early!"
"Yeah yeah," said Jae, "you're the one that's gonna have the hangover after all of those margaritas."
"Oh shut up!" said his wife, "just get her to bed at a reasonable hour, will you?"
"What about Do-yun, doesn't he need to go to bed early?" interjected Minju.
Do-yun had taken the boat across the lake to a friend's home and he said he'd be back just after dark. It had been dark for a while by then, so he was probably staying over.
"Don't you worry about your brother," said Minju's mother, "he doesn't really have to entertain anyone tomorrow like you do."
"MOM! I told you! I don't want to be Sun-woo's personal tour guide, this is my vacation too."
"Yes yes, just get some rest tonight alright?"
Minju only grumbled.
"Goodnight honey," said Jae as she went off to bed leaving her husband and daughter alone.
For a few long minutes, Minju and Jae just stared at each other half smiling and half testing the other's reserve.
"Do you want to go down by the water and lay on a blanket with me Daddy?"
"Sure," said Jae, glad one of them had finally spoke up.
He still took the opportunity to watch his lithe little teen stand up and show off her body to him while she searched for the right blanket. When she found it, she strutted over to her dad with a hand extended to help him out of his seat. Jae stood up and pressed against her; he knew where this night was heading and it had his emotions in overdrive.
Together they spread the blanket on the grass by the moonlit water. Minju lay down on her back and stretched out for her dad to see. She wanted him to want her like he had the night before. He did, Jae just didn't want to be too upfront about it for fear he couldn't control himself.
He lay down next to her and traced one finger from her small chin all the way to the spot just above her bottoms. Minju shivered in anticipation.
"I really liked what we did last night daddy, you know that right?" Minju said.
"I did too Minju', but I want to really careful that I don't take advantage of you."
Truthfully, that's exactly what Minju wanted him to do, but she felt like she shouldn't outright say it. "I promise you're not daddy, I'll tell you any time I feel uncomfortable."
That made her dad feel a bit better, and the way he added a few fingers to the path of his hand on her stretched out body told Minju that too.
"Can we practice the condom again Dad?"
"…sure honey," Jae said after a short pause. He got out the box from his pocket and Minju eagerly took it from him.
"Let me take those off for you dad," she said after she'd gotten a wrapper out of the box.
Jae watched as his naughty little girl unbuttoned his trunks and tugged them down, but then swung her leg over him so she was straddling his thighs. It was almost too close for comfort, and where his cock had only been partially hard before, he was quickly solid. Minju giggled when she saw it harden before her eyes.
"You like it when I'm on top huh daddy?" asked Minju, sounding irresistible.
"Yes, but you be good now Minju, just the condom this time okay?" He was trying so hard to stay on track.
Even so, Minju grabbed right for his cock first. Her hand on him felt amazing, though Jae did give his daughter a knowing stare to knock it off. After she'd held him tight and even jerked her hand a little up and down, Minju went to work putting the condom on her father.
This time she did it faster with only about three strokes downward, to Jae's dismay.
"There," she said, sitting back, "how did I do?"
"That was good Minju, I think you're learning." He replied. She'd gone too fast, Jae was thinking that at the very least he could feel her little hand on him for more than a few seconds and the lesson could stay relatively innocent..
"Well since I did so good, could I learn a little more?" she asked, trying to sound naive.
Jae felt cut short, he couldn't help himself, "Sure baby, what do you want to know?"
"I want to know what you'd do next? Like, if I wasn't your daughter, what would you do.?"
"Well…" Jae started, wondering if he could bring himself to answer, "I think you know what a condom is for Minju?"
"For us to have sex?"
"No…" Jae recovered, "not for US to have sex Minju, you know we can't do that."
"I KNOW Daaad… I didn't say you actually had to put your cock inside me, I just want to know what comes next."
Jae couldn't take it. The way Minju was talking was so inappropriate it almost made him mad. Of course, she still held his shaft in her hand after he'd given her permission to put a condom on him so he had no right to scold her. But really saying 'put your cock inside me;'she couldn't be completely serious. Deep down, Jae knew what his daughter was doing, so he also knew that if he let things continue that he was disregarding his own promises. He groaned in frustration and swiftly flipped the two of them around so he was in charge. Minju laughed aloud when she found herself on her back so suddenly.
The rearrangement had pulled Minju tight against her dad, putting his cock, which was thankfully covered, right against those tiny black bottoms Minju had picked out just for her dad. They both looked down and saw it, and the incestuous nature of the proximity chipped away at Jae's reserve.
"I think I should be naked Daddy," Minju said, squirming. She took her dad's cock in her hand right near her little pussy. Jae didn't feel it was fair.
"I don't think so Minju, even with the condom on that is too risky."
"Why is it risky dad, can't you just show me how we would do it? Like how it looks before you put it in, and how we come together and stuff. I don't want to be totally clueless when I do this for the first time."
The reminder that Minju was a virgin made his cock jump again. This was ridiculous. No. She could not get naked and lie down in front of him so they could 'pretend' to have sex.
"It's risky Minju, because I you are very beautiful and I don't think I can handle you naked without wanting more than our lesson."
There, he said it. Minju loved it. She was far from giving up.
"Please daddy, take my clothes off?" She begged, "I just want to be as close to the real thing as possible. I want to be naked for you."
Minju pushed her breasts upward by arching her back off the blanket. Her hips again urged that tiny mound of hers against her father's cock. It was so stupid by then, pretending that they were just practicing or learning when Jae's cock was only a layer of fabric and a request away from taking his daughter's virginity.
What was even more foolish was pretending that he hadn't been dying to get his baby out of her tiny swimsuit. As he gazed down at her body and the close proximity of their lower halves, Jae decided that he didn't want to see the outfit on her anymore, he just wanted his daughter naked and completely his.
He reached down to her torso and, though surprised he'd finally agreed, Minju rolled to the side to give him access. Jae reached behind her and tugged the clasp apart that was holding her top on. Minju didn't move an inch after she'd laid back flat. She was testing her father to see if he could follow through. Sure enough, he did.
When he finally pulled the pink swimsuit top free, Jae no longer regretted making the decision. Her breasts were so incredible, perky and round atop her chest that he went right for them. His hips ground against hers involuntarily as his hand came to hold on to one soft mound. Minju gasped as her father palmed her tit, and then moaned as she felt his cock directly on top of her damp lips. Jae could feel her tiny nipple pressing into his palm. Touching her, and seeing his topless daughter beneath him nearly gave him a heart attack.
So, he hesitated little in reaching down to remove her bikini panties as well. Minju was so happy about it that she couldn't hide a giant smile. God did she look pretty. When the black bottoms came over her knees, then her ankles and finally off her foot, Jae knew he was done for.
She was, as before, totally shaven. Her lips were small, not yielding a bit to reveal the entrance to her tight insides. Her entire mound was glistening in the moonlight, wet with desire for her father. Minju spread her legs so he could reposition himself in front of her.
"Careful honey," he warned.
"Ohhhh daad," she called to him as his hand returned to her teenage breasts, "is this how it would feel… if we were really going to do it?"
"Yes baby… if."
"I feel so nervous I think I could explode," Minju told him
"Why are you nervous honey?"
"Because I'm naked just for you now daddy and I don't know what you're thinking," Minju said truthfully
"I'm thinking that you are the most beautiful girl I've ever seen Minju." Jae said, meaning it.
Minju responded physically to the compliment, both smiling and then lifting her hips toward her dad. Whether she meant to or not, it caused her soaked mound to come in contact directly with the underside of her father's shaft. They both flinched, but Minju did not back away.
"Mnnnhhh… Daddy… ohmyGod," Minju cooed, feeling her father push her hips back down with his own. Jae couldn't deny the pleasure he felt doing so, but he was still so worried he would end up taking his daughter's virginity because he couldn't resist.
"How does it feel dad, when if first goes in?" she asked, intoxicated with lust for him.
"With you Minju? I think it would be very tight your first time. We'd have to go very slow so you could adjust."
"But would it feel good daddy?" She implored, breathing heavy with her father's warm hand on her breast.
"Yes baby, it would feel good if we did it right." Jae merely spoke in streams of consciousness. He was beside himself, driven by pleasure, love for his little girl, and a faltering resistance to being his daughter's first.
"But we can't, right?"
This time Jae was surprised, and not sure that he was glad that Minju was the one being responsible.
"Right sweetie, that's not allowed between the two of us."
"Even if I ask you to? Even if we both wanted to?" Minju said with wide eyes searching his.
"Yes honey, it's still incest."
"Can you just slide your cock on me like we were before daddy? I really want to feel that again, I promise we don't have to do any more."
Jae answered by acting instead of talking. He closed the gap between their hips and looked down to that pretty spot where Minju's tiny slit would accept him. He rotated his hips so that the underside of his shaft planted right between his teen's puffy lips.
"Right there dad, uh huhhh… "
"You're very pretty down there too Minju," said her dad, making her blush, "does that feel good?"
"Yes daddy, you're a really good teacher… unhhh," Minju continued playing, "can you slide it on my pussy, like how you would if it was in me?"
Jae did just that, eliciting a moan from his eighteen-year-old immediately. He'd never felt so utterly aroused with a woman before in his life, and he wasn't even making love to his daughter…yet. 'NO,' he reminded himself. But god did she look so good. He hadn't imagined that Minju got any prettier; she'd been wearing so little that he had only to fill in the blanks. But looking down at his beautiful daughter, Jae knew he had been wrong.
"Fuckkk daaaad… your cock feels so good…..ohhhhh…. even better than your fingers."
Hearing Minju say things like that was mind-blowing. It reminded him of exactly what they were doing, and the forbidden nature of it spurred him on. Jae increased the pace at which he was thrusting against his little girl, his staff working between her lips to stimulate her clit and every other millimeter it touched.
"Oooo keep doing that daddy… it's almost like you're fucking me for real…" Minju paused and looked her father right in the eyes, sharing the moment with him as she experienced the sensation of his shaft sliding wonderfully against her pussy "mnnnh, I love you so much dad."
"I love you too honey, you're such a good girl."
"Mnnngh…is THIS being your good girl?" she asked, helping him grind into her with an upward thrust of her hips. "Having an orgasm from my daddy's cock…oh uhhh fuuuck… is being good?" Minju asked incredulously.
Jae was becoming wild upon hearing his daughter's words. He had no idea where she got them from, but it made him want her even more. Jae and his daughter were getting close to cumming again, this time a little differently, but they could both read it on each other easily.
"Daddy?" Minju bit her lip and tried to look cute, "I want you to make me your bad girl."
Jae kept moving his hips, but slowed. "What do you mean Minju'?"
They stayed silent for a moment, looking down to watch Jae's cock sliding amazingly against his teenager's young quim.
"Teach me daddy… uhhh…" she cooed, wrapping a leg around her father's backside so he wouldn't stop stimulating her pussy, "teach me what your cock feels like inside me."
Jae slowed to a near stop, discerning whether he'd heard her right.
"Please…. ohhhplease… I want you to!" she pleaded, "don't you want to put your big cock in me daddy? Finally? I want it so bad."
How could he say no. How could he deny that he'd dreamed of this very moment, even after how many times he'd promised himself not to. His daughter was the most beautiful young girl, inside and out; would he really pass up an opportunity to make love to her?
"You have a condom on so it's safe," Minju went on. "Don't you want to fuck your little girl? She wants to feel your hard cock inside her… please daddy, put it in me?"
Jae had inched his hips outward so his tip was close enough that both he and Minju wondered if they would soon be locked in incest. He looked up and down his little girl's body, knowing that it would only move him closer to the deed. When his eyes landed on Minju's big blues, wide and begging him to take her, he decided.
"I do Minju, I've been thinking about you for a while now. But are you sure you want me to be your first?"
"Since forever," Minju said, the truth of it in her eyes.
One more time, Jae slid his cock up the path between his daughter's lips. This time, the distance that he traveled up her pelvis showed just how much of her father's penis would be inside her. Minju was floored, but no less willing to try.
"Fuck me daddy." she said when he'd finished the act. The readiness was apparent in her voice.
"Put your hand there Minju…oh that's it little one," he instructed, watching as she did so and then groaning when her fingers wrapped around him. "Now put the tip right near your….ohhh…"
Minju was ahead of him, and rubbed her clit with his tip first before obeying him. Jae was lucky to be wearing the condom, otherwise he might have cum right in her entrance.
He pushed once. Minju's lips tried to yield, but he'd been too gentle.
Again, Jae pushed, the wetness of Minju's young pussy beckoning his head into her. It almost did, but lingered on the outside still. If he did it one more time… just a little harder… Minju, his own daughter, would no longer be a virgin by his own doing. The reality was so magnetic that Jae almost buried himself into her all the way.
Then came the deep chugging of a boat engine.
It was close. Very close.
Minju's eyes read a mixture of desire, nervousness and then terror in realizing what was happening. Her father's cockhead was still prodding at her entrance and she was but a second from giving her virginity to her own father. She wanted it so badly she could scream!
'NO!' she shouted inwardly instead. Minju tried to pull her father deeper with her leg but he was too strong. He recognized immediately that his son had come back from across the lake.
"No daddy… please!" Minju whispered to him, begging him not to stop.
But his hips had already pulled back, and the tip of his cock, which had Minju anticipating the most wonderful moment of her adult life was gone. She and her father had finally crossed the line of merely wanting each other into something much more, and it was stolen out from under them in a second. She cursed her brother.
"I'm so sorry Minju, but we have got to move NOW!"
They didn't have time, so he scooped Minju up, blanket, swimsuit and everything and rushed toward the house as they heard the boat connect with the dock. In seconds it would be tied up and Minju's brother could have seen their father with his cock planted inside his own little sister. If only he had come back a few seconds later, God she hated him right then. He ruined everything!
When he got to the house, Jae set Minju down. She was riotous. She couldn't tell if she was furious with her dad, her brother, or nobody at all, she just was. It was so obvious on her face that her father didn't need to ask.
"I know you're mad Minju, but you didn't really want me to keep going with your brother right there did you?"
She wasn't going to give in. Not a chance. "Yes, I did dad! All I wanted was for you to make me yours, and you just stopped! It was dark, you don't know if he would have seen!"
Jae wished she would keep her voice down, he tried to hush her with a finger to his lips.
"I was naked for you dad, and I told you how much I loved you and that I wanted you to take my virginity,,, and you said you wanted to too!"
She was hardly talking quieter. He looked down and saw Do-yun walking back their way on the dock. It was too dark to see all the way across the yard, but they couldn't stay there.
"I do! But please sweetie, for me, you have to go to your room and get in bed. I'll deal with your brother."
Minju was horrified. She could not believe her dad was now telling her to go to bed like a child. She went, but was so mad she could hardly stand it. With her bikini in hand, Jae watched as his naked, angry little girl scampered upstairs to her room. He knew she was throwing a tantrum because she probably felt used, and deprived and even a little confused. Hopefully she would come around, but they were not going to be able to follow through that night.
In the nick of time, Jae realized that he too had no pants on, so he grabbed a pair and dressed. Before shoving his erection up into the belt, he removed the condom, noticing that the tip was still shining wet from being at the entrance of his baby's pussy. Somehow, all his son saw when he walked in the door was his father in the same chair on the screened in porch with a beer. He had no idea.
All Jae could think about as his son went on about who he was with and what they'd been doing across the lake was his little girl. He knew she'd be lying, possibly naked, in her bedroom upstairs. She was probably so mad at him, and there was nothing he could do about it. Her fit little body would be curled up in bed and her face scrunched up into a pouting frown. His little brunette had been sprawled out in front of him for the taking, and the denial of sliding his throbbing member inside her untouched pussy was unbearable.
If his son could have just gone to bed, he might have been able to go and resurrect the tryst with Minju, and assure her that he still wanted her as badly as he had when she'd been begging him to take her. Instead, by the time Jae and Do-yun turned in and Jae checked in on Minju, she was fast asleep on her side facing away from the door. He didn't want to risk waking her or the anger she'd surely be harboring about their failed encounter. Closing the door despondently, he whispered goodnight and hoped she would sleep it off.
In truth, Minju was wide awake and knew her father had opened the door to see if she was okay but refused to let him win. She was still fuming that he'd stopped short of what she wanted so badly, and was determined to punish him for it. Still, Minju could feel a nagging warmth between her legs, a tingling remnant of the sensation of the tip of her father's cock hovering just outside her tiny opening. She would get what she wanted, but it was going to be on her terms, Minju promised herself.
The next morning was met with a flurry of activity, mostly as a result of Minju's mom making sure everything was ready for their guests to arrive. She was cleaning places in the cabin that nobody had even touched since they arrived, and there was not a second to devote to the little drama that existed between Minju and her father.
They exchanged a few glances, and Minju was tempted to reach out and touch her father's arm once or twice as they passed in the hall, but she refrained. Still wound up about the night before, Minju felt like the only way to tell her dad she was upset was to go radio silence on him. So that's what she did.
And it worked. Jae was wound up too, wondering if he'd finally gone too far with Minju. What was she feeling about how close they'd come to having sex the night before? For the last few days it had seemed like Minju didn't miss a single opportunity to flirt with her father, but now Jae was experiencing a coldness only his wife could have taught her.
Things only worsened when Mi-Young and her son, Sun-woo, arrived. There was not a second for Jae to pull Minju aside and talk to her about what had happened, or to apologize for leaving her in the dark the way he had. They said their greetings and as expected, Mi-Young and Eunju immediately went off chatting about silly drama at the country club and whatever else. Jae went through the obligatory small-talk with Sun-woo: where he was going to school and what he was studying.
From the moment Sun-woo laid eyes on Minju, Jae knew he liked what he saw. Just watching the look on his face when Minju greeted them in her tank top and jean shorts, Jae knew the kid was impressed. Nothing about Minju's body was TOO accentuated. Her breasts were not overly large, nor her butt or her legs too thin… she was just perfectly put together. The shorts she wore wrapped snugly around her hips and between that sought-after gap in her thighs. The top, simple and gray cotton, had not a wrinkle in it as it held hugged her taut midsection and held those beautiful breasts in place. And with just a touch of make-up, Minju was striking and she hadn't even tried to be.
The boy's reaction to seeing Minju infuriated Jae, but what was he to do? He could hardly get defensive or act too territorial around her. Even worse was that Minju didn't seem nearly as opposed to spending time with Sun-woo as she'd led him to believe earlier in the week. Watching her smile and laugh occasionally as the two of them talked throughout the morning made Jae want to break things or go into a rage.
Even suspecting that Minju was toying with him, Jae could not help himself wanting her, and wanting to toss Sun-woo out of the boat when they went for a quick tour around the lake that morning. Jae sighed in relief when they all agreed not to change into bathing suits; he couldn't have handled how aggressive Sun-woo might have gotten with his daughter if she put on one of those sexy bikinis.
All the while, Minju knew what she was doing. She could see her father squirm when Sun-woo put his hand on her in the back of the boat. She would smile or laugh, pretending she was having a good time, and her father would go white. She knew he'd be too proud to try and intervene, so he just stood by as Minju let him think something was developing between her and her new friend.
In truth, there was nothing about Sun-woo that Minju was interested in. He said a few jokes that made her chuckle that morning, but the extent of his usefulness was solely in the way her dad fidgeted when she paid him any attention. Her father was far more handsome, obviously more mature and all around a more interesting person. She also knew his love for her was far deeper than the way Sun-woo kept trying to brush his arm against her tits or how he suggested she sit on his lap when there wasn't enough space in the boat.
That's when Minju started to feel guilty about the defeated look on her father's face. A few hours of separation from him was enough for her, and from the way her father was tying up the boat in an exaggerated manner as everyone walked back toward the house, it was obviously enough for him too.
"I'm gonna wait for my dad, I'll be up in a minute," Minju told Sun-woo as he waited on her like an expectant puppy after they docked.
Sun-woo turned towards the house, looking lost and childish. Minju walked slowly down to where her dad was gathering trash from the boat and she could see just how frustrated he was.
"Hey daddy…" Minju said sheepishly.
Jae didn't respond. He went about filling the boat with gas and when Minju walked closer he finally addressed her.
"Do you need something Minju, kinda busy here?"
"No, I just thought I'd give you some company," she said, not wanting to give up. She knew she'd put him in this mood. Minju decided that even though she'd felt similarly the night before, they were probably more than even from her actions that morning.
She helped in silence, straightening up the life jackets and grabbing loose items around the boat before kneeling on the seat just inside where her dad was filling the tank. Looking as sweet as possible, she directed her blue eyes up to Jae's and did her best to turn him.
"Do you want to hang out later?" She asked, pushing her chest out and looking excited to see him, "just the two of us?"
"Maybe," replied Jae, "but I think you've got a guest to entertain."
He didn't want to sound like he was pouting. He refused to let an eighteen year old girl get the better of him, even if it was his own daughter who knew him best.
"But I don't want to. I want to be with you,.." the teenager said, sounding a bit whiny but adorable, "…alone." she finished.
Inside, Jae's heart pumped boldly for a few beats. He chanced a look into his young daughter's eyes. The splash of gas into a half-empty tank was all that could be heard between them, but their silence was compelling. Minju's disarming smile almost broke him, and she could have sworn the corners of her father's mouth turned.
"Pleaaaaase Daddy?" Minju begged
"Sure honey, if your mom lets you off the hook, we can spend a little time together. But you better get back up to the house."
Even though he was coming around Jae was still, admittedly, pissed. Now that she was back to her normal self, he suspected that she'd been playing games with him, though he wasn't positive. Minju put her hand on his shoulder tenderly as she stepped out of the boat and then kissed him on the side of the neck before scampering back down the dock. Once he saw her cute butt sway in her shorts he knew he'd not be able to hold out on her much longer, and Jae was not sure he wanted to.
Of course, when he returned to the house his wife had already laid out plans for the rest of the day. They were heading to the fruit-picking farm not far away and Jae was to get ready to go within twenty minutes. He sighed and agreed, feeling indifferent about it anyway.
An hour later they were there, listening to a farmhand explain where they were meant to pick and which orchards were out of season. Apparently, it was self-explanatory, the limits of the apple and cherry orchards they were going to be in that day were marked by a fence. After buying a few bottles of water for the group, each of them took a basket and headed for the grounds.
To his delight, Minju had all but shut Sun-woo out since her turnaround that morning. Now he was awkwardly shadowing her around and avoiding her when Minju hung on her father's arm around the orchard. Sun-woo might have even thought that the two of them were acting too intimately, but like Minju's father earlier that day he was in no position to criticize.
Minju was really putting on a show as they picked the apples from tree to tree. There were plenty of apples to choose from, but Jae had no complaints watching her reach to get the highest ones. Her beautiful legs, a strip of skin beneath the tank top as she stretched out, and the way her backside looked when she bent over to drop an apple in her basket… Jae soon forgot any animosity he'd been harboring.
They laughed, joked and horsed around, flirting like a couple of teenagers as they got farther away from the group. Watching his daughter frolic around, Jae was constantly reminded that his little girl was, indeed, only eighteen. But he simply connected with her in a way he could only expect with someone much older than Minju. And her body, with lines and curves he felt like he'd seen only on TV. Jae was practically panting to be closer to her when Minju stopped the two of them with a hand on his front.
"Is that the fence they were talking about?" she asked, rubbing her hand over her father's broad chest.
"I think so," replied Jae.
The fence was a temporary one, just over six feet tall, chain-link and with a dark fabric attached to each section so they couldn't see on the other side. Jae wondered what orchard they were on the border of.
Of course, Minju was to curious to just wonder. She set her basket under a low hanging tree and then stood in front of the fence and just expected that her dad would come give her a boost. Jae saw what she wanted so he followed her lead. When he approached her, Minju surprised him by reaching a hand behind her and touching his neck. He temporarily lost himself when she rolled her head back and pushed her butt into his shorts; it was the sexiest thing she'd done all day.
Looking around, Jae could see a couple of their party in the distance. They were probably too far to see anything at all, but he certainly could begin undressing his daughter right there against the fence. And still, Minju was beginning to move her hips so she could get her dad excited and feel him harden between them.
"So… are you going over or what?"
"Mhh hmmm…" Minju responded, purring.
Minju moved lazily out of their standing position to one where she was holding the fence in anticipation of scaling it. Jae put his hands on her hips and squeezed tight before lifting her up. She mounted the fence and swung her leg over in a few seconds. Jae's heart began beating faster as she hopped out of view on the other side of the fence. He looked behind and saw that they were still out of view of anybody he might not want to see him follow his daughter, or grab the folded cloth from his basket just before he did.
Landing on the other side, Jae looked around and saw no sign of Minju. The foliage was about the same on this side, a peach orchard, but the setting was far more beautiful. A thick blanket of bright-green grass covered the aisles in between trees and none of the fruit had fallen on the ground like it had in the apple orchard.
He couldn't exactly call to her, so he kept looking around and under the rows of trees. Finally he saw her, somewhat hiding behind a dense tree and leaning against it. He circled around it and found his daughter looking back at him with a finger to her lips and an incredibly mischievous look on her face.
"You hiding from me?" Jae asked her.
Minju just shook her head no. She appeared deep in thought.
"What's up Minju'?"
"I'm sorry I was mean to you today dad, I didn't mean to hurt your feelings,"
Jae thought for a second before reaching out for her and replying, "It's okay honey, I know you were upset with me."
Minju took her father's hand and came out into the space between the peach trees. She looked forward at his chest, feeling bashful or nervous or whatever it was. They took each other in. Just being alone, where nobody could find them was a huge relief and excited them equally.
It took a moment of standing there together for Minju to build up the courage. Slowly she lifted her head to look up at her dad who was waiting for her next move. Her eyes told him what he wanted, and it was just what Jae had been waiting for to be positive Minju was willing and ready for him.
For the first time, Minju and her father's lips connected. Simultaneously, Minju and Jae realized that they were kissing for the first time as more than just father and daughter. Even their lessons hadn't included this kind of intimacy. Feeling soft lips prying at each other and the electricity generated by their touch, Minju wished she'd asked him to make that a part of her lessons far sooner.
But it was different now. When Minju involuntarily darted her tongue out to her father's mouth, it was no longer pretending. As her father's hands found her sides and pulled her close, it was because he wanted only to feel her pressed tightly against him, not on some pretense that she might be learning.
Their breathing hastened and advances suddenly more daring.
"Oh dad," Minju gasped as her father kissed her neck, "I want you… so bad."
Jae continued down his daughter's neck, kissing and nibbling at her to the increasing fervor of her breath. He felt her fingers fumbling at his belt-line, obviously wanting to take off the shorts that were now constricting his erection from sticking outward toward her. It was then he realized he hadn't anticipated this moment and had stupidly forgotten to bring a rubber.
"Minju," he paused, "I didn't bring any protection for us."
Apparently, that didn't stop his daughter from unbuckling his belt because a second later it unlatched and his button followed.
"Honey we can't go any further." Jae said, feeling disappointed and so increasingly lustful for the young brunette in front of him.
"Why not daddy?" Minju asked, running her hand down over his zipper and feeling how hard he was beneath it. Jae couldn't believe how wonderful it felt and what an expert she was becoming at turning him on.
"You know why Minju, you aren't on birth control and it is very dangerous." Jae warned, feeling his eighteen-year-old continue to touch him over his shorts. "You could get pregnant very easily honey."
Minju looked up at him while her hand kept up its movement. "Uh huh," she said, shaking her head and glaring at him with her big eyes.
Jae flinched back, speechless. What did she mean? What was she confirming: that they couldn't have sex or that he could get her pregnant? She clearly didn't intend to stop what they were doing by the way she hadn't yet stopped rubbing his shaft over his shorts. She couldn't mean what he thought she did.
"I don't understand Minju, what are you saying?"
She got a firm grasp of his cock and Jae's eyes rolled, "I'm saying I know you could get me pregnant daddy."
Silence.
"And I'm saying I'm yours… I don't want to stop."
Jae had broken every promise he'd made to himself, crossed every line and he stood at the very precipice of one more. He knew he had to deny her, but every bone in his body was begging him not to. His baby girl wanted him to take her virginity, to do it right in the middle of an orchard with their family close by, and she wanted him to risk impregnating her by doing it without protection. And instead of deterring him, Jae wanted all three of those things more than ever. Hearing that Minju was his to have, Jae felt all boundaries crumbling.
"Make love to me daddy. This time for real."
"Oh God Minju," said Jae, feeling her reaching inside his pants and taking hold of him bare.
"Please daddy," she called to him as he returned to kissing her neck and shoulder and moving his hands over her wonderful sides, "ohhhh… I want you,"
His pants fell to his ankles and there was no darkness like on the previous nights to obscure what was Jae's obvious reaction to his daughter's request. Impossibly, his cock looked larger than Minju could recall all week, and the thought of having it inside her excited the eager teen to no end.
When Minju put both hands around him, it was as if the last of Jae's inhibitions left him. Immediately, Minju felt her father's hands tighten around her waist, pulling her strongly toward him. In seconds, he'd maneuvered them under the hem of her tank top. Minju breathed sharply when she felt his thumbs press into the soft spots just below her hipbones.
The way Minju writhed when he massaged around her hips and just under the waist of her shorts spurred him on. Minju looked down as her father rubbed his fingers together and suddenly her shorts were unbuttoned. This was really happening, she thought, her daddy was really going to fuck her like she'd been dreaming of.
The little brunette looked down as Jae pulled at her shorts and the zipper came undone. He was tender, attentive, and not too hasty as he pushed at the undersized jean shorts and Minju shimmied to help them off. As her little butt swayed back and forth, the shorts revealed a cute pair of cotton panties with thick black and white stripes. They were tiny, and so perfectly snug in concealing the young virgin's opening. Had Jae not desperately wanted access to what was underneath he might have been content to leave them on for him to admire.
However, both father and daughter were exhausted with pretending and 'being careful.' They'd skirted the line between responsibility, incest, teaching and lust and no there was only one thing left they wanted. So when Minju felt her father's tip prodding at the front of her panties, she wanted them off and quickly made it so.
As her bottoms hit the grass, Jae hungrily took her face in his hands and kissed her. They were electrified with desire for each other, and though Jae wanted Minju not to rush through her first time, it was hard to control her. Her tongue flicked in and out of his mouth, around his lips, and she managed to trap the head of his cock in the place between her thighs.
She was so wet he could feel it immediately. Bare, warm and so ready for him to penetrate her, there was no time to waste. When Minju wrapped her arm around her father's neck he immediately grabbed her at the waist and lifted her up.
His baby girl was so light that Jae could easily hold her in place. She wrapped her legs around his waist. Minju didn't want to say anything to slow her father down, so she kept silent but looked deep into his eyes with desire.
His tip was there, perfectly lined up at her entrance. Jae stared right back at his youngest as he lifted his hips ever so slightly, feeling her tiny lips begin to part for him. They had been here before… only a night ago. Jae had been so close to entering his little girl on the beach. Now, however, there was no condom between them and nobody to stop what happened next. Soaked with desire as she was, one little move of Minju's hips and she felt his head push in.
"Fuuuuuuuuck Daaaddy…" she gasped as he held her tight, "is this what it feels like… mnhhhh… to lose my virginity?"
"Yes baby… but a lot more can go inside." Jae was still reeling from hearing his teenager acknowledge she was losing her cherry to him, "Do you want to keep going? This might hurt you a little at first" "Mn hmmm," Minju affirmed both with her words and by lowering her hips just a bit more. "Ouuuuwww… just be gentle daddy, okay?"
How could he not be? Despite the fact that Jae had wanted to jump his beautiful daughter for longer than he cared to admit, his only desire now was to make her first time the best he possibly could. Jae's love for Minju deepened immeasurably as he helped her down, slowly, another inch onto his cock. The tiny brunette shrieked when her father's head cleared her hymen. It didn't hurt a ton, but she was glad he had done it all at once. Though he'd stopped to let her adjust after taking her virginity, she wanted immediately to continue.
"Oh god… keep going daddy," Minju begged, moaning as he was nearly halfway inside her.
Her little tunnel was tighter than he had even dreamed; Jae hoped he had the stamina to see his little daughter climax. Neither of them could be certain how long it took, but at last Minju felt her mound connect with her dad's pelvis. With an utter mixture of pleasure, pain and the stretching of her insides, Minju had never felt so full in her life.
"Mnnph… you're penis is sooo big daddy… is it all the way in now?" Minju asked, barely able to get the words out.
"Yes Minju'" her father replied, feeling her flinch when he pulled her hips even closer, "does it feel okay honey?"
Minju smiled markedly big, pressed her forehead against her father, "Yes daddy."
"What honey?" he asked, wondering why his daughter looked so happy all of the sudden.
"I'm just so glad it was you dad," she replied, glad to have told him.
"Me too Minju, and you're doing so good" Jae replied, "you ready to keep going now?"
Minju replied by shaking her head yes and giving him big, puppy-dog eyes. She bit her lip as he slowly lifted her hips and slid his cock out from inside of her, all the way to the tip. She felt immediately too empty, satisfied only after the ridge of his cockhead passed back between her lips.
Jae held his little one fast as he helped her back onto his pole. She was watching below where her father's cock was sliding slowly back into her, forehead still pressed against his. Her breath kissed his lips, so he kissed hers as they once again connected at the hips.
It was the most passion Jae had ever experienced, buried inside his daughter's previously unclaimed pussy and seeing her love every second of it. Apparently he wasn't going fast enough for his eager daughter, because next he felt her feet clamor to his hips to help them along.
She lifted up and then back down again. "Oh fuck dad," she gasped, colliding with him and then pulling up again. Already, Minju felt each stroke building her towards a climax. Only she'd never felt anything like it before. Having anything inside her, especially something as large as her father, was entirely new. She wanted more, and kept urging her hips up and down to feel her dad impale her again and again.
Now he was helping Minju by holding each of her round cheeks in his hands and lifting. Her tank top, which they had neglected to take off in their haste, was rubbing against his shirt and she definitely looked more adorable in it as he fucked her.
She wasn't an experienced lover, so some of Minju's efforts to slide her father in and out of her were clumsy and experimental. Jae decided that made the incest they were sharing even more wonderful.
"Daddy…. daddy!" She cried, "Fuck me… mnnnggghhh… just like that."
The sun shone down through the trees and kissed Jae's baby across the cheek, clamoring arms and all the way down to her tiny thighs which were flexing to keep her daddy fucking her. Jae loved holding her. They'd hugged so many times before. He'd held her close, embraced her after long business trips and taken her in his arms when she needed consoling. Jae was so happy to give his daughter, once again, exactly what she needed.
It was even more appealing to be making love to her out in the fresh air of an orchard they'd come to with the group. Knowing his wife, son, and their guests were only a short distance away, maybe even within distance to hear the cries of his daughter as his cock touched her deeply, was indescribably sexy. They must have been a real sight, Jae thought; his beautiful daughter perched on him and his bare cock entering her over and over.
"Daddy….unghh…. I feel strange," Minju warned him, "can we stop for a second?"
Jae wanted to appease her, but he'd heard his young daughter's breath quickening and felt the way her hips were rotating to try and get his tip to stimulate every millimeter of her womb. Knowing that they were both approaching a significant moment together, he couldn't just stop. So he did halt for a moment, but only to grab the cloth he'd draped on a nearby branch. He flapped it once and laid it crudely on the ground, all with the arm not wrapped around Minju, his cock still fully immersed in her tight pussy.
Minju just held on tight, enamored by the way her dad just wisped her around like it was nothing at all. When she came to rest on her back with Jae hovering over her, she felt impatient to know what would happen next.
Her curiosity was quickly answered. Jae slowly unsheathed his cock until his tip nestled just between Minju's outer lips before plunging it back inside all in one motion.
"Ouuuuuwaaahhhh… Daddy…. ohgodd…" she screamed. Jae didn't care that anyone nearby might have heard.
"Owww Daddy… it feels bigger this way!"
Jae responded by spearing her again, hips coming smoothly against hers. His tip touched her so deep he knew he'd prodded her cervix. She was tinier than his wife for certain, and the thought of his unprotected tip that deep in his fertile daughter made Jae throb inside of her.
"Oh Minju… you are perfect honey… such a good daughter." Jae assured her, continuing to fuck her steadily.
Minju blushed and squirmed as he complimented her, "I love you so much daddy…uhhh…. uhhh… I'll be good for you whenever you want."
Minju smiled bashfully, feeling affectionate with her new lover, She loved seeing her dad so lustful as he pushed the straps of her tank top over her shoulders one at a time. She watched him, lifting her neck of the soft grass and feeling his hand tug her tank top and strapless bra off of her chest.
Even lying down her teenage breasts looked incredible. Jae held one in his hand as he urged himself in and out of Minju's taut pussy. Her wetness coated him and eased each stroke, but she was too tight for him to last much longer. And feeling his warm hand on her breast and the way his penis reached her deeper than before, the pressure she'd experienced before had returned.
"Minju…" her father called. She loved hearing him say her name, "Baby… I'm going to come soon."
Minju's eyes widened. She tried to concentrate through the increasing sensation she was feeling from her dad fucking her. It took her significant effort to take her eyes off of her father's cock disappearing into her and the way her abdomen swelled each time it did.
"oh fuck…really daddy?" She asked, sounding excited and looking it when her father shook his head 'yes.'
Minju wanted to tease him, knowing he'd be worried about whether she wanted him to finish inside her or not.
"Oh dad…" she moaned, "But you don't have a condom on….uhhh… does that mean you're going to shoot all your cum inside my pussy?"
Jae could only growl upon hearing her words and it made him fuck her harder.
"I had my period a couple weeks ago… ohhhfuuuck…I think I could get pregnant really easy now daddy."
She could see the look on her dad's face. She knew it was what he wanted. Try as he might to consider stopping, Jae was caught up in the increasing pleasure of his daughter's tunnel squeezing his shaft. Jae made a feeble attempt to pull all the way out of her, but Minju was ahead of him.
"Uh uh," she denied him, wrapping her legs around his back
Her eyes stared up at him, telling him she had no intention of letting him away. Jae knew he'd soon climax and that if he did so while still immersed in his baby girl there would be no turning back. He couldn't lie to himself; as Jae thrust into his eighteen-year-old's pussy and heard her gasp and moan, he knew he wasn't going to pull out.
An image of his only daughter, the one he had loved her entire life, pregnant with his child flashed across his mind. She was so young and beautiful; but he now imagined her looking even more perfect with a belly showing she'd been impregnated by her dad. What they would do, where they would go… it didn't matter at that moment, as long as they were together.
"It's okay daddy," Minju promised him,
"But Minju, are you sure?"
"Yesss… oh daaad," she panted. Minju couldn't have been more beautiful to her dad at that moment. Rays of sun gleamed bright across her bare breasts, which shook each time their hips joined. Her face looked angelic; she scrunched her nose now that her dad had picked up the pace and she couldn't control the building pleasure any longer. "Cum in me daddy, please… I want to feel you making me pregnant."
God was his daughter so flawless, so innocent and beautiful. She really did want to be her father's forever. She wanted him to take her away and love her… make love to her as much as they possibly could. She wanted to make a baby with him and be the companion that he always deserved. It was the last thought she had as his thrusts pushed her over the edge.
"Daaaaaaad!" She howled. It was indescribably sexy to watch his little girl fumble to wrap her arms and legs around him as Jae shoved his cock into her over and over when she began to orgasm.
Minju's body froze, or at least it felt like it. Blackness washed over her eyes as she was assaulted by a surge of pleasure. In reality, her legs and arms were squeezing tight while her dad fought to withdraw a few inches and continue fucking her. Her hips were grinding into him and her body trembled as she came. It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and she never wanted it to end.
Then there was something new. Minju's pussy had added plenty of wetness to their incestuous junction in the process of her orgasm, but this felt different. She opened her eyes and saw her dad's eyes narrowed in concentration… or distraction… or whatever it was, but then she realized he was cumming inside of her. He had felt the clench of his Minju's walls upon his buried cock and been able to withhold no longer.
As Minju squirmed and gasped through her first sexual orgasm, her first time with her dad, and her first unprotected sex, she knew instantly that the warm gush flooding her insides was her father's semen.
"Oh god dad…. I can….uhhh…. I can feel it!" She couldn't believe how much fuller she felt as his cock throbbed countless times into her. She was immediately overwhelmed by another wave of sensation.
Jae had never come so hard in his life, and he buried as deeply into his young daughter as possible while he did. Jet after jet, he coated his fertile teenager's insides with his forbidden sperm. Knowing that his daughter was prime to be impregnated, that she was cumming as it was probably happening, and that his tip was still pumping out his incestuous cum right against her cervix… Jae only came harder.
When it was finally over, Jae collapsed on top of his daughter. It took her longer, but Minju eventually came to, and she knew she'd remember the feeling her spent father's comforting weight atop her for a long time. She prayed it wasn't the last time she'd experience it.
Minju also sensed his semen flooding her entire pussy, it was still warm and she could feel it attempting to work its way out because it had nowhere else to go. Minju almost giggled knowing that her father's penis was probably too big to let it out; thinking that meant it was even more likely to make her pregnant.
The sun warmed Jae's back, and his daughter his front. Her soft breasts were squeezed between them, and he could feel her chest rising and falling as she slowly regained her breath. He'd absolutely loved feeling the eighteen-year old writhe and twitch while her orgasm slowly tailed off. Now he was just happy to be able to hold her while they accepted the reality of what they had done in each other's arms.
After a few moments, Minju finally spoke:
"I love you daddy…"
Her voice sounded tentative. Jae, inquisitive, put an arm down and lifted his head up to look at her.
"…But you're really heavy!"
Jae smiled and quickly rolled to the side, snaking an arm around Minju's neck. They both shared a laugh and Jae pulled his daughter closer to him.
Suddenly Minju felt like something was missing. In the process of taking his weight off her, Jae's cock had evidently slid out of his daughter's quim and she no longer felt so full. Looking between them, Minju could see her dad,, still mostly hard, covered in her wetness which for some reason made her feel a little embarrassed. Jae's arm wrapped around her and caressing her back made that feeling subside.
Then, while they were both still looking, a white gleam appeared at the taut, bare opening of Minju's pussy. It slowly grew until an entire pool of cum had overflowed and was heading down Minju's thigh from her tiny hole.
"Oh no daddy," she said playfully, "some is getting out!"
"I think it's okay honey, I'm pretty sure there's a lot more inside you."
Saying that made Jae's cock throb, he wondered if he'd be hard for his daughter forever. The white trail of spunk that came from inside his daughter where he'd put it was the perfect culmination of the story that had begun on their first day of vacation. He knew now that he'd always wanted this. Yet, it had taken his daughter coming of age, the possibility of losing her, and her permission to do so before Jae could allow them to take their love to this level.
He wanted her to be pregnant already. Looking down at his beautiful daughter, the sheen of sweat on her face, the bunched up tank-top under her breasts and the mess they'd made below, Jae was incredibly happy. Wanting to oblige her, he placed the head of his cock under the stream of white cum that had leaked out. Scooping it up, Jae pushed his tip back against Minju's entrance and tried to return into his baby's pussy. He couldn't help also slipping his head back inside, to which Minju immediately shrieked.
"Daaaadyyyy," she whined. "that hurts!"
She was still sensitive from her first time, but she realized what he had done and smiled for him when she did.
"Just keep it there, okay dad?" Minju said as his head stayed firmly planted just past her entrance.
"Okay honey, I just wanted you not to worry that my stuff was leaking out."
"I can't believe how much is in me dad, you definitely didn't cum that much before!"
"I know honey, I guess I've just been wanting to do that for a few days."
Minju gasped dramatically, "A few days?? I thought we were only learning the last few days?"
Jae gave his daughter a knowing look and she smiled back.
"I guess this isn't what mom had in mind when she told me to "ask my dad." Minju said, holding up quotes as she repeated the words she'd heard so often.
"Umm… no, I don't think so."
Jae dared to thrust ever so slightly so his tip moved around in his daughter's opening. She quickly put a hand on his chest to stop him and showed him her wide, disapproving eyes. Jae didn't know that he'd ever be able to take advantage of such a beautiful setting and the alone time with his gorgeous teenage daughter. A part of him wanted to disobey her and fill her up again.
"Dooooon't!" she pleaded, "I promise daddy, I just need a little time and then you can fuck me again."
He still urged a few millimeters further.
"Pleaaase…" she begged, "I'll tell mom!"
"Oh you will, huh?"
"Yeah, I'll tell her that you taught me about touching," she said, remembering the night that she sat in her father's lap. She felt his cock pulse to his heartbeat, glad it was only his tip inside of her.
"…and I'll tell her you taught me how to put on a condom." Minju could feel her own body buzzing as she recalled the feeling of her father's cum coating her belly as she stroked him.
"….and how you taught me how to get pregnant…" Minju was practically panting.
"You know, I don't actually think she'd be mad if you told her any of that." Jae said, realizing that if she explained no further it would have just been the topics of conversation his wife had avoided with Minju. He could see that his daughter was talking herself into excitement, glad to know that she was as happy about it as he was.
"Well not if I told her that you taught me by getting me pregnant!" She said adorably.
"We don't know that yet Minju."
She squirmed around. Thinking about it made the teenagers whole body excited.
"We'll have to try plenty more times before you can tell her that for sure." Jae advised his daughter, who immediately beamed upon knowing that her dad had plans in store for her.
She rolled towards her dad and hugged him, bringing his lips to hers and working her hands around his big shoulders as she kissed him. It was soft, tender and full of love and acceptance of each other. Minju knew that she wasn't supposed to, but she loved her dad as so much more and she was ecstatic to be his lover and his daughter both. The way he held her, the way he kissed her, and the warmth that remained deep inside her was something she'd had her entire life from her dad. Only now, it was different. It was better.
Somewhere in the distance, Minju heard her mother call out to them.
"Minjuyyyyyyyy!" she heard, and so did her dad.
They were safe where they lay, but both knew they couldn't stay there forever. After another call from his wife, Jae helped Minju to her feet. There was nothing either of them could do to stop the white spunk from working its way down her leg, but both of them loved seeing it. Minju ran her finger up her leg and licked at it, tasting her dad's spilled cum.
Jae could only look on in amazement when she smiled after saying 'yumm," like when he'd taken her out for ice cream. His mischievous little eighteen-year-old was going to be a real handful now that he'd allowed her explore every one of her curiosities. He helped her back into her shorts and admired her tiny hips as she wiggled back into them. He got his own handful of her perky breast before fixing her shirt and bra. Jae wasn't really worried about dealing with her, just worried how he'd keep his hands off her when prying eyes were around.
"I don't wanna go back daddy," she told him, hanging on his shirt as he urged her toward the fence. Jae loved that nothing had really changed between them, and yet everything had.
"I know Minju', but we can't disappear just yet. I promise we'll figure something out but for now we have to go on like nothing happened?"
"Until you fuck me again right?" Minju said sweetly, shaking her butt into his pelvis as he helped her up the fence.
"Uh huh," Jae agreed, not being coy about grabbing her soft cheeks and urging her upward. "And I hope that's soon."
Minju checked to make sure the coast was clear and then swung her leg over, leaning down to kiss her dad on the lips before she ambled down the other side. "Me too," she replied. Jae was incredibly nervous when they met back up with the group. As he might have expected, Minju played it totally cool. She'd stopped to make sure she looked just as pretty as always, smoothed out her clothes, and wiped away a small remnant of their forbidden deed from her inner thigh. Aside from being extra cheerful, Minju didn't seem to be worried at all.
"Where on earth did you two get off to," Jae nearly laughed at the way she'd put it.
"We got tired of picking so we sat down on the hill up there," Minju responded, pointing.
Still trying to be cool for his daughter, the damned Sun-woo kid said "booo… lame!" Minju looked back at her dad and smiled anyway.
"What the heck," Eunju said, "couldn't you have told someone?"
"Sorry mom," Minju said, "I guess we just got kinda caught up,"
"Sheesh, you two…" her mother said, "you can talk for hours."
Minju wrapped her arm around her dad, wanting to scream because she was so excited about their secret.
"I guess we can, huh dad?" She asked, looking up at him with those beautiful eyes.
"You've got lots of questions Minju'" he said, hugging her with one arm, "Sorry dear, I guess we lost track of time."
"Well you didn't do a great job picking either, good thing some of us aren't lazy like you both."
And that was it. Eunju went back to talking to her friend, Sun-woo and Do-yun carried on a conversation here and there, and it appeared to Jae that Minju would do everything she could to make him nervous. Admittedly, she loved watching him fidget, knowing that nobody would guess she was walking around with her daddy's spunk inside her, working hard to find its fateful place in her womb.
Minju couldn't help herself. At dinner, she made sure to sit close to her dad. Right in the middle of him talking she placed her hand on his inner thigh. Despite his subsequent glare in her direction, she proceeded to rub her hand on him until he was fully hard.
When she was happy with the result, she moved her hand to his and passed him something. It was damp, Jae knew immediately, but a quick glance down confirmed that his daughter had not put her panties back on and now they were scrunched up in his hand. Minju excused herself from the table shortly after, leaving her dad there in agony. When she didn't return a few minutes later, his wife got a text that Minju was checking out the cider making in the building next door.
"Arghhh…" she said in frustration, "Jae, your daughter has run off again, she says down to the cider machine or something. Will you please bring her back here, the food will be here any minute."
The girl was clever, he had to give her that.
Jae practically ran the direction he'd seen Minju go, finding her out the door at the end of the bathroom hall and waving to him from behind a nearby barn structure.
As soon as he reached her, Minju grabbed her dad's shirt roughly in the front and lunged up to kiss him, swinging him around the corner of the barn. He looked around feverishly, realizing that his daughter had actually picked a very private spot.
"I couldn't wait daddy, I'm sorry," She said in between kisses.
He could only be a bystander as Minju quickly fumbled with his belt and shoved his pants down to his ankles. Again he looked around… nobody.
Minju looked so excited as she got to her knees in front of him. She'd never done it before, but Minju knew upon holding her father's hard cock to take it in her mouth. She loved how he groaned when she did it, and even more when she pushed almost half of it in. Minju choked a little when she felt his tip at the back of her mouth, amazing her father as she repeated the motion.
She licked him from his base to the tip and then sucked eagerly before circling her tongue around the sensitive skin. Jae was speechless, standing there in the beautiful setting sun, holding his daughter's head as she blew him for the first time.
Minju knew if she did well that she might make her dad shoot in her mouth, but that wasn't where she wanted it. Still in control, Minju stood up and shimmied out of her own shorts once again. Jae immediately reached out for her, wanting her as much now if not more than before. Minju tugged at her dad and then turned around over an old wooden barrel.
"Fuck me again, please daddy?" she said, looking back at him and biting her lip.
Jae was on autopilot and approached her without hesitation, His daughter gasped when his cock prodded her pussy from behind. Even after sliding an inch in, Jae knew he wouldn't last long.
"Minju, you did so good I'm going to cum already." he warned
"I know daddy…unhhh" she said, pushing her hips back so he penetrated her deeper, "I wanted to be quick….ohfuck….just shoot your sperm in me again. That's all I need."
That, Jae didn't dare question. He took hold of his daughter's tiny hips and shoved all the way into Minju's pussy, slowly, but it one long stroke. She gasped again and panted to keep her breath.
Jae put an arm around her stomach and one around her chest, pulling her upright and impaling her at the same time. Minju was surprised he lasted as long as he did, loving the way he manhandled her as took her from behind. Her own daddy, fucking her pussy that he'd already cum inside once that day… it was the most wonderful though that had so recently been only a dream.
"Oh Minju," he said, "fuck baby… you're so tight…." was all he could manage before it began again.
He grabbed tight to her hips and buried his cock deep once more. Again he shot plentiful, hot semen as deep into his teenage daughter as possible. Either it was her youth, beauty or the forbidden truth of filling his unprotected daughter with cum, but Jae knew he'd never feel the same with another again. He continued pumping into her, imagining that each pulse was the fateful one that would make Minju a mother.
Minju was, admittedly, a little disappointed knowing she wouldn't cum again that time, but when she felt her dad's cock squirting into her pussy again, she forgot about it. Minju, too, hoped that the warmth spreading inside her for the second time that day would assure her pregnancy. She ground her hips back into him, feeling him flinch as his sensitive tip touched her deeply inside.
The freshly filled teenager reached back and stroked her father's neck. "Ohmygod dad, I want you to do that to me every day!"
Before Jae could protest his daughter stood on her toes and removed him from inside her. Jae gasped and whined. Once again, cum flowed out of her as she disengaged and Minju's hand shot to try and keep it in.
"I bet I'll get pregnant now, right daddy?" The naughty look on her face was not one Jae would soon forget.
"I hope so little one, but we can keep trying anyway."
He watched in awe as his daughter quickly pulled his shorts back up and buttoned them, followed by her own.
"I think you're right," she said, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him and then whispering, "after dinner I want to try being on top."
She once again left him, scampering back to the table before him. Smart girl, he thought.
"I can't keep up with this one," Jae said, sitting back down as if he was exhausted, which he was.
"Aww, sure you can daddy." Minju answered, "just keep trying."
He knew what she meant, and he fully intent ended to. Later on that night he would find her in an old t-shirt of his and nothing else, lying in her bed waiting for him. They tried again that night, more than once. No more lessons, no more condoms and soon enough they planned to have no more worries about the feelings they now shared.
By the end of the vacation, Minju and her dad lost count of how many times they made love and Jae climaxed inside his beautiful little girl. Each time, they buzzed with excitement about the forbidden act and what it might bring. Minju hoped she'd soon have the wonderful feelings her mother described of new life growing inside her. Jae pined to see his daughter's belly swelling as well, loving her beyond measure and sharing her desires completely.
"You're mine now baby," Jae had said to Minju as they lay next to each other on the final night of the vacation. Minju had kissed him and looked into his eyes intently before responding:
The worst part about having a slutty best friend isn't that she's a slut.
It's that she's your best friend.
Few people throw a party as iconic as Enami Asa.
Known and hated by her neighbors for the constant disturbance of the peace, the fame of her parties doesn't lie in the organization, the logistics, the setup, or the quality of the drinks, but rather in the complete absence of all that. Being the type of person who skimps on her own birthday cake to invest in booze and whatever cheap substance she can find along the way that'll get you fucked up, an Asa party is always the kind of event that guarantees at least half a dozen memorable moments (all of them for the worst-best reasons imaginable).
The downside, though, is the aftermath; the mess left behind, the rubble of a terrorist attack on every form of public order and decency. And you, being the idiot lovely friend that you are, always stay behind with Asa to help her clean the whole house. Years of friendship and infamous parties and this has pretty much become an unspoken ritual between the two of you.
Although…
Maybe "clean" is an overstatement. Getting the house back to borderline habitable and confirming nobody died in some corner is about the most two drunk people operating at roughly 15% mental capacity can accomplish.
But, as they say, after the storm comes the calm.
With a final pass of the vacuum cleaner, the machine earns its well-deserved rest. You and Asa do too, collapsing onto the couch almost at the same time. The house is, at last, slightly less unsanitary: cups stacked in the sink, the trash bagged in the hallway - along with the three used condoms Asa insisted you!!! pick up - and the floor still sticky with beer, though at least swept. Needless to say, hours of post-party cleaning with alcohol still running through your bloodstream aren't exactly the ideal way to end the night, especially when you nearly puke twice during the process. But, well... who would you be if you left your best friend/birthday girl hanging?
And speaking of her, Asa is sprawled out next to you, head resting against the back of the couch, emptying her lungs in a long sigh of pure exhaustion. Still wearing the same outfit from the party, specifically a short black skirt and a strapless top that made every guy at the party try (and fail) not to stare at her nipples pressing through the thin fabric. Her short dark hair is plastered to the back of her neck with sweat, a few strands escaping to frame her face, the red lipstick still smudged at the corners of her mouth, only one hoop earring remaining on her ear, and her cheeks still flushed from the alcohol and hours of cleaning - this is Asa's final form after one of her parties: gorgeous in her complete state of wreckage.
"Thanks for staying," she murmurs with her eyes closed. "Everyone bailed and left me with this shitshow. You're the only one I can count on at times like this."
"You're welcome. That'll be fifteen bucks," you reply, unlocking your phone.
Asa cracks one eye open just long enough to glare at you.
"Oh, please. Like I'm gonna pay you." She scoffs. "It's my birthday, asshole. Where's my birthday discount?"
"It's four in the morning," you point out, turning your phone screen toward her. "Your birthday's over. Princess privileges have officially expired.”
"You greedy asshole," she laughs, giving your arm a weak slap. "I feed you, I get you drunk, I throw you a party, and you've still got the balls to charge me for helping me clean up? Fine. Don't come crying to me next time you want me to set you up with one of my friends."
You shrug without looking up from your phone, a smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. Even though the house has finally fallen silent, the bass from the boombox still seems to be rattling around somewhere inside your skull, a noisy ghost that just won't leave. You already know you're gonna wake up with one hell of a headache whenever you finally make it to bed.
The minutes drift by. You mindlessly scroll through your Instagram feed while Asa, slumped beside you, massages her temples with her eyes closed, the two of you quietly enjoying this well-earned lull after hours of drunken mayhem.
"Hey," Asa says into the silence. "By the way... Ahyeon told me what happened between you two."
You look up from your phone and glance over at her. She's sitting sideways on the couch, watching you with a look that's equal parts suspicion and curiosity.
"A lot happened between us. What exactly did she tell you?"
"That you fucked her.”
"Okay." You slip your phone into your pocket. "And?"
"And..." Asa echoes, mocking your nonchalant tone. "She told me you fucked her in the ass, dumbass."
"So? She's the one who asked for it.”
"Fuck!" she groans. "Can't believe Ahyeon got her ass fucked before I did. That was supposed to be me, goddammit!”
You frown, confused.
"Now she's gonna be all smug about it," Asa goes on. "'Oh my God, I've done anal. Look how cool I am.' I'm never gonna hear the end of it.”
"Look, don't know if getting fucked in the ass is exactly a flex, but sure.”
"Doesn't matter. It should've been me," she insists. "I'm closer to you than she is. You should've- Like- We've known each other way longer. Why'd she get to go first?”
"Hold on," you say, turning to face her fully. "I thought you'd already done anal before."
"Oh, right, just because I'm a slut, huh?" She shoots you a look of fierce judgment as if you'd insinuated something - but she is, by the way. She really is. "I know I'm a slut, but I'm not THAT much of a slut, come on! I'm not gonna give my ass to just anyone."
"Really?"
"Dead serious. It has to be someone special."
You take a second to process that. Enami Asa: easily the biggest freak you know. The girl who was literally telling anyone who'd listen just two weeks ago about hooking up with two guys in the same week, whose Amazon cart is perpetually full of brand-name vibrators and whatever other horny shit catches her eye.
And somehow... she's never done anal.
...Huh.
Yeah. You definitely didn't see that coming.
"Special, huh? So what exactly does someone have to have to qualify as 'special' in Enami Asa's book?”
She rolls her eyes at your mocking tone but answers, "It has to be someone I trust. Someone I know won't fuck it up, like, hurt me or whatever. I want someone with experience, who actually knows what they're doing."
"Someone like…?" You leave the sentence dangling in the air on purpose.
Asa bites her lower lip, looking at you with those pretty dark eyes in a way you have absolutely no business finding attractive.
"Like you. Duh.”
And just hearing that, your cock gets hard. Those little words leaving her full lips like that - hushed, almost a secret, as if it weren't the most intimate thing she's ever confessed to you - set your blood on fire.
"Okay, just to be sure: you're asking what I think you're asking?" You look at her, searching her face for any sign she's joking.
"Depends," Asa replies, repositioning herself on the couch to get a little closer to you. "Would you do it?" You have to look away for a second, swallowing hard as you try to process the abrupt turn the night's just taken. "It'd be, like..." she goes on, a filthy smile slowly spreading across those full lips, "the ultimate birthday present. Best one I've ever gotten.”
"And what about that manual orange juicer I got you?" you remind her. "Which, by the way, wasn't cheap."
"And I love it, babe," she says, giving your knee a squeeze. "Gonna be drinking fresh, 100% natural orange juice thanks to you. I'll use it every day, pinky swear. But If you fuck my ass… that'd be an even better present, you know? Think of it as an early Christmas gift.”
You can't help but laugh at how ridiculous this is. Asa just sits there with that smug little smile, calm as the morning light, quietly watching your reaction.
Little by little, it dawns on you that she's not kidding. You let out a sigh, drag both hands over your face, and rub at it, feeling your sanity hanging by a thread - and, at this point, probably your boxers too.
"Fuck, Asa..." you mutter. "You actually wanna do this? Like, right now?”
"Right now," she confirms, biting her lower lip again (at this point it's hard to tell if it's involuntary or intentional). "It's just us two here anyway. And if you want to know something…" She leans toward you. Perfume, sweat, and alcohol scrambling your senses. "Just talking about it is already making me wet," she reveals with a mischievous giggle that makes your cock throb in your pants.
"You can't be serious," you say with a half-suppressed laugh.
Now, take note: to Asa, a challenge is what bait is to a fish. She'll bite every single time - and you swear you didn't even do it on purpose.
"You think I'm kidding? Want me to prove you wrong?"
"No! Jesus Christ, Asa! You don't have to prove any-”
You don't even finish the sentence before she's standing right in front of you, her petite body on full display - much to your libido's delight and your better judgment's despair. To understand your predicament, it helps to know that Asa has always had the kind of body that makes a lot of girls die of envy: slim waist, that natural thinness so many dream of having and proportions so perfect that any outfit looks tailor-made for her. So, naturally, expecting you not to admire the view is asking a bit much.
Without breaking eye contact, she slides her hands to the hem of the black skirt and lifts it slowly, folding the fabric at her waist in an act of provocation that feels downright unfair.
Unfair because she's not wearing panties.
But you already knew that.
Earlier, in the kitchen, when Asa called you to help her, she bent down to grab a case of beer from the back of the fridge and her skirt rode up, you saw everything. At the time, you assumed it had been accidental. A wardrobe malfunction. One of those situations you simply don't mention because it would only embarrass the other person. She didn't even notice you'd seen. You let it go.
Now, staring at Asa's smooth little pussy spread right in front of you, the pink folds glistening with how wet they are, it's obvious that was far from an accident.
Reason finally manages to regain control for an instant, and the conclusion is unavoidable: choosing to throw a party in a skirt with no panties is far too specific to be a coincidence. In Asa's case, it's practically Machiavellian.
Come to think of it, it didn't even make sense that you'd followed her to the kitchen; it's not like she couldn't carry a case of beer to the living room by herself. Everything had been carefully orchestrated. A master strategist in the art of temptation.
Congratulations. Point goes to her.
Enemy neutralized successfully.
"See?" she asks, spreading her legs slightly so you get a better view. "I've been wet for a while now."
There's no way you can argue otherwise. The smooth white skin gleaming under the living room lamp is all the proof needed.
Then she turns around, putting her back to you, and arches her ass out, still holding the skirt bunched at her waist. Her ass is small, proportional to her body, round and firm. She glances over her shoulder, smiling slyly.
"So?" she asks, swaying her hips gently. "Fuckable? I mean, okay, I know Ahyeon has me beat this year. She turned into a total gym rat and somehow ended up with a whole dump truck back there. Ugh, it's so unfair. Her boobs got bigger too. What the hell is she even doing at that gym? Bench-pressing silicone? Steroid squats?” She laughs, but there's a grain of truth buried in the joke. She gives her own ass a little smack. "But…" She smirks. "Mine's still way tighter. And let's be honest…" She grabs her cheeks with both hands. "…this perky little thing has its own charm, right?" She spreads her cheeks apart just a tiny bit, enough to give you a glimpse of the little hole between them. Tight, pink, and seemingly untouched. Looking over her shoulder, she asks: "Wanna feel?"
And with that question, Asa drops you right between Scylla and Charybdis.
The choice between the lesser of two evils. Which, in this case, means either touching your best friend's ass and, at some point, ending up fucking just to put her on equal footing with Ahyeon in this bizarre female sexual rivalry you simply cannot comprehend - running the risk of ruining your friendship for the rest of your lives...
......or playing the prude, refusing a request made in absolute good faith and, for the first time in years, not being there when she chose to trust you.
You keep staring at her there, arched forward, offering herself up, her hands pulling aside her own cheeks. And even with your cock throbbing inside your pants, something tugs you back for a moment.
The choice seems so obvious it somehow loops back around and becomes complicated. Maybe it sounds like some self-righteous bullshit - a convenient little principle to make yourself feel better than everyone else. But over the years, you've watched practically every guy who drifted into your circle take one look at Asa and think the exact same thing. Somewhere along the way, you decided you weren't going to be just another one of them.
Asa always meant more than that. She's someone you actually give a shit about.
Even with the flirting. Even with the pecks at parties that always passed as harmless fun. Even with all the doors she, consciously or unconsciously, left open, you never took a single step further.
But now, between the alcohol, the sight of this cute little ass arched right in your face, and Asa herself practically begging to be touched…
You're starting to reconsider decisions that, up until five minutes ago, seemed non-negotiable.
"Asa..." you murmur. "We're friends. Best friends. You know this could ruin that... right?”
She looks over her shoulder and raises an eyebrow before firing back, "So? Ahyeon's your friend too. Didn't stop you from railing her. Don't start playing the saint with me now, babe.”
"That was different, Asa! Those are completely different situations!"
"Oh, are they? How?"
"You and I are closer," you point out. "I'm probably the only male friend you have who's never tried to get with you. Everyone else already has. I haven't."
"Okay… fair. You never tried." For one brief, beautiful moment, you think reason has finally won, but then the corner of her mouth curls into a knowing little smirk as she adds, "But you wanted to."
You even open your mouth to argue but she doesn't grant you the right.
"Oh, cut the bullshit." She laughs softly. "Don't insult my intelligence. You never made a move because you thought it'd ruin our friendship. Not because you didn't want to." She sways her hips slowly, still arched, holding your gaze over her shoulder. "You don't have to play the gentleman with me. Kinda hard to buy that act when I can see the bulge in your jeans.” The smirk on her lips grows a little wider. “That's one hell of a 'just friends' situation you've got going on. You're rock hard over your own best friend. So disgusting, right?"
You tug at your jeans - not to hide the obvious, but because your cock's starting to ache from being crushed against the denim. Keeping your eyes locked on her mischievous smirk, you shoot back, "Well, kinda hard not to get hard when you're over there wiggling that ass in my face and asking me to fuck you in that dirty little voice of yours.”
"Exactly. So chill out. We both want this. It's not like you're taking advantage of me or me of you. It's just… us. Enjoying our friendship, tightening the bond in a more fun way. It's not gonna ruin anything, okay? I promise. Tomorrow we'll still be besties. The only difference is you'll know what my back door feels like." She rolls her hips again, slower and more hypnotic. "Come on, babe. I wanna feel those big hands of yours all over me."
Your brain isn't really processing anything anymore. It's just taking everything in through a thick haze. This is the final stage of arousal, where thought gives way to pure instinct. You don't even notice your hands reaching out until they're already wrapped around her ass.
In the last flicker of lucidity, a single thought crosses your mind: Maybe Asa's right.
Your hands practically swallow the tight, firm cheeks, your fingers sinking into the soft flesh. You squeeze, feel the springy give beneath your palms, spread them apart and press them back together. Small, round, with her pink little pussy glistening between her cheeks, the skin warm under your hands, still damp with sweat from the party. And once again, your brain simply does not compute that this is your best friend's ass. The one who understands is your body - and by "body," your cock pulsing inside your pants.
"So?" Asa asks, biting her lower lip as she watches your hands knead her ass. "Better than Ahyeon's or not?”
"Can't give you a verdict till I put my cock in," you say, fully surrendered now, giving her ass a firmer squeeze that draws a gasp from her.
"So you're really gonna fuck your best friend's little ass?"
"Yeah," you confirm, holding her gaze. "You got what you wanted, congratulations."
"God, yes." She grins, giving her ass a smug little wiggle. "I was starting to think you were gonna keep fighting yourself all night.
"Yeah, not happening. Now get on all fours for me," you order.
Asa obeys, but shoots you a look over her shoulder. "You're not gonna shove it in all at once, are you?"
"Fuck no. Of course not. You really think I'd go in dry your first time?” You laugh. “C'mon. Arch that ass for me.”
"Oh, thank god." She adjusts her knees on the cushion and curves her back. "Oh, and before you ask - I already prepped. Did the whole routine. I'm spotless. You can eat me out without a second thought."
You laugh as you position yourself behind her, commenting, "You're methodical as fuck when it comes to getting laid."
"I don't half-ass anything, babe," she replies, sounding oddly proud of herself. "If I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. No amateur shit here.”
"Good. I know what I'm doing too. Just relax and let me handle the rest.”
You push the skirt until it's bunched more or less around her waist, her arched ass now fully visible. You lean in and kiss one cheek, then the other, feeling the soft skin against your lips. Lower down, her exposed pussy, looking wetter by the minute, dripping slightly between her thighs.
"You really are soaking wet," you say, dragging your thumb lightly across her pussy lips just to see her reaction.
Asa shudders and pushes her hips back against your hand. "Told you I'm horny as fuck," She doesn't sound embarrassed in the slightest. "I've wanted to give it to you ever since Ahyeon told me everything. I almost snuck off to the bathroom to get myself off like three different times during the party."
"Then we better get started."
Your first move is spreading her cheeks apart with both hands, exposing the tight pink hole between them, clenching slightly at the touch of the cold night air. You lean in and drag your tongue from bottom to top in a single motion.
Asa reacts with a jolt so sudden she nearly escapes your hands, kicking back like a startled pony - however un-erotic that comparison might be. Her legs tremble, her hips twist, and she lets out a sharp little yelp of pure surprise.
"Fuck!" She laughs nervously, gripping the back of the couch. "What the hell was that-"
You hold her hips firmly, keeping her in place, and say, "Hey, don't move. Stay still."
"Sorry. It's just I didn't expect it to feel like that. You caught me off guard," she pants, trying to reposition herself. "Go easy at first, please."
You return with your tongue, slower this time, tracing wet circles over her hole, feeling the ring of muscle clench beneath your mouth. Once you sense she's adjusted to the sensation, you press the tip of your tongue against the entrance. Asa responds with a moan, and this time she doesn't try to escape. Her thighs shake, but she makes an effort to hold position like a good girl.
"Oh, fuck," she murmurs. "That's - god - what a weird feeling. But it's good. A good weird. Keep going, babe."
You lick, suck, work your tongue against her hole the same way you did with Ahyeon last week. Getting everything wet, letting the spit drip down, laying the groundwork. With each pass of your tongue her body responds differently, and gradually the tension in her muscles yields. Asa starts to relax, pushing her ass back against your mouth instead of pulling away from it.
"I didn't know it was this sensitive back there," she says, her breathing starting to hitch. "Like, I'd use a finger sometimes when I was touching myself, but nobody's ever- You know- Done that with their tongue before. Jesus... Fuck.”
"That feel good?” you ask before going back in.
"Mm-hm," she breathes. "A lot. Please don't stop.”
You keep obeying the birthday girl's wishes, alternating between licking her ass and dropping down to suck on her drenched pussy, which makes her moan louder and arch her back deeper. The silence that had filled the living room now gives way to the sounds Asa produces, plus the wet noise of your mouth working on her.
"Are you gonna tell Ahyeon about this?" you ask, glancing up at her.
Asa laughs, breathless, glances back over her shoulder, and grins. "Obviously I'm gonna tell her. Gonna rub it right in her face. 'Did you know he fucked me too? And, just so you know, it was way better. He even came back for seconds.’ She's gonna freak the fuck out.”
You smack her ass, cutting off her smug little laugh. A pink mark starts to appear on the skin almost immediately.
"You're such a shameless little show-off. What kind of girl gets fucked in the ass for the first time and the first thing she wants to do is tell everyone about it?" you ask.
She lets out another little laugh.
"Me."
You shake your head, unable to hold back a smile, then give her other cheek another smack so they're matching.
"Ow!" she yelps, still laughing. "Yeah, I'm a show-off. So what? Thanks to me, you get the privilege of taking my anal virginity. I could've auctioned that off for millions, babe.”
"Yeah, alright, enough jokes. Now I'm gonna start with my fingers," you warn. "Relax for me, okay?”
You bring your index finger to your mouth, get it properly wet, and bring it back to her hole already slick with your spit. You press slowly, feeling the resistance of the tight ring. Asa's body goes rigid like stone.
"Easy," she says, and for the first time, you can hear the nerves beneath all that bravado. "Seriously. Go easy on me. If you hurt me, I'm gonna kill you."
"I got you," you murmur, easing your finger in a millimeter at a time. "Just breathe. Don't clench.”
Gradually she releases the air trapped in her lungs, her body softening, and your finger begins to slide inside slowly, until it reaches the last knuckle. Her hole is absurdly warm inside, clenching around your finger.
"Fuck, you're really tight in here," you comment, moving the finger slowly in and out.
"That's because nobody's ever used it," she says (or tries to. The sentence comes out through clenched teeth). "Everything back there is brand new. Enjoy it.”
You keep working the finger slowly, giving her body time to adjust. Little by little, the tightness gives way, she finally opens up to you, and her moans grow softer and more frequent. When she seems ready, you add a little more spit and bring a second finger in beside the first.
"Ow, ow! Wait," Asa moans, tensing up again. "It's starting to burn."
"I know. But you need to open up, otherwise my cock won't fit," you explain, keeping both fingers still for a moment. "Wanna stop?"
"No, no!" she answers quickly. "Keep going, please. Just go really slow, okay? I'm delicate."
You almost laugh at the audacity.
Returning your attention to Asa's ass, you now move both fingers together, spreading them apart gradually in a scissoring motion, stretching her hole. The moans never stop; they just shift in pitch, low and continuous, following every movement. Suddenly, she reaches one hand behind her, slides it between her own legs and starts rubbing her clit. Her pussy so wet that the sound of her fingers against it is actually audible.
"It's better like this," she murmurs, her fingers circling between her legs. "When I touch myself up front, everything relaxes in the back. Keep going."
Both fingers glide in and out of Asa's ass at a steady rhythm, and she's starting to lose control. Her hand between her legs speeds up, fingers circling her clit in relentless stimulation, and the moans leaving her mouth are growing increasingly unhinged, dangerously loud in the dead quiet of the night. You feel the walls of her hole clamping around your fingers with every motion, her entire body trembling and arching in response.
"Wow, okay... It's starting to feel good now,” Asa moans, pushing her ass back against your hand. "I can feel your fingers all the way up front. I swear, it's like I can feel them through everything.”
"Yeah?" You smirk while rotating your fingers slowly inside her. "You're enjoying having your little hole stretched open, huh?"
"I'm loving it," she admits between short pants. "If you keep this up I'm gonna cum, and I'm not even kidding. Your fingers in my ass and my fingers on my pussy - fuck! - such a hot combo."
But that's not what you want. Without saying anything, you begin pulling your fingers out slowly. Asa notices immediately and protests with a frustrated grunt, her hips trying to follow your hand on pure reflex before she can accept the loss of sensation.
"Nuh-uh," you say. "I want you to cum with my cock in your ass, not my fingers."
Asa looks over her shoulder. Her eyes burning with want, her face completely flushed. "Fuck, babe... then quit teasing and fuck me already.” There's no trace of that playful attitude now. Just the raw, desperate need of a girl who wants her cute little ass fucked. "I'm ready. You got me all opened up. My hole's so fucking wet - just put your cock in me already.”
You push yourself off the couch in one smooth motion. Your thumb pops the button, you yank the zipper down, and in one quick pull, your jeans and boxers are around your thighs. Your cock springs free, hard and throbbing, the swollen head already glistening.
"Come here," you call. "Spit on it."
Asa turns around on all fours on the couch and faces you, her eyes dropping to your cock. Her mouth parts slightly, surprised, and for a moment she does nothing but stare.
"Holy shit," she murmurs. "Ahyeon had this thing inside her?"
"Yeah."
"I get why she was acting all smug afterward,” Asa says, wrapping her fingers around the shaft, feeling the weight in her hand. "No wonder she was walking around with that stupid little grin. You must've fucked her real good... Jesus, this thing is thick.”
"That's why I prepped your hole properly," you reply. "Now spit."
Asa nods with a dirty little grin, gathers saliva in her mouth and spits directly onto the head of your cock, watching hypnotized as it slides down the length. She closes her fingers around it and starts stroking slowly, spreading everything, coating every inch. Her hand moves up and down, squeezing with perfect, practiced pressure, staring at your cock with the focus of someone utterly devoted to it.
"Feels nice in my hand,” she comments, rubbing her thumb across the tip and spreading the precum. "Hard as fuck. Ahyeon knew exactly what she was doing when she decided to tell me, you know? She was trying to provoke me. Made a point of saying your cock was one of the best she'd ever had. Wanted me thinking about the dick that fucked her. My best friend's dick."
"And it worked?" you ask, your cock throbbing in her hand.
"Yeah. It worked," Asa admits, giving one last firm squeeze. "I was so fucking jealous.”
Then she spits again, more saliva running over your cock. Spreads it all with her hand until it's completely slick and shining. Only then does she lift her face toward you, the corner of her mouth pulled up in that mischievous smile you've known for years.
"Like that, daddy?" she asks, putting on an innocence so obviously fake that only a slut like her could pull it off.
You feel your cock jump in her hand.
"Yeah, perfect," you confirm. "Good girl. Now turn back around."
Asa smiles, pleased with herself for finding the right button, and repositions herself on the couch. Her back to you again, knees spread on the cushion, spine curved and her cute little ass arched up. The pink hole slightly open from the prep, still wet with spit. The slickness that dripped from her soaked pussy trails down in thin threads between her thighs.
Behind her again, you hold your cock with one hand and slide the head between her cheeks, grazing lightly against the tight little hole. Asa shudders the instant she feels, for the first time, the real contact of your cock against her ass.
"Hey. Relax."
"I am relaxed, damn it," she shoots back, though her body tells a different story. "Just put it in before I start overthinking it and lock up.”
You press the head against her hole and push slowly. The pressure builds, increases, the ring of muscle yielding millimeter by millimeter, and the sensation is absurd. Tight in a way that makes you hold your breath. Asa makes a choked sound and grabs the back of the couch hard.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she lets out in rapid succession. "Stop, stop, stop! Don't move! Let me breathe..."
You stop with just the head of your cock inside, feeling her squeeze and pulse around you. Asa breathes deep, her small chest rising and falling with the effort.
"It's thick as fuck," she murmurs. "Ahyeon took all of this? What a whore."
"Wanna stop?"
"No," she answers fast. "No, absolutely not! Just let me get used to it. Keep pushing, but slow. Really slow, please."
You push another centimeter. Then another. Asa's hole opens around your cock, swallowing you slowly, and with each progression she makes a different sound. A moan. A gasp. A quiet curse. For you, the sensation is overwhelming, hot, impossibly tight, her ring clenching behind the head of your cock with every millimeter of advance, it takes a herculean effort to simply not bury the whole thing inside her ass.
"More," she asks when you hesitate. "Put it all in. Slow but all of it. I want to feel your whole cock in my ass."
You continue, millimeter by millimeter sinking into the tightest little ass you've ever fucked, until your hips press flush against her cheeks. Your entire cock buried in Asa's hole, every inch embraced by that hot, pulsing grip. She releases the air from her lungs all at once, her head dropping forward, dark hair hiding her face, sweat trailing down her spine, tracing every vertebra before disappearing into the fold of her waist.
"Fuck," she murmurs. "I feel everything. I feel your whole cock in my ass. God, this is insane - I can't even breathe."
You stay still, letting the moment belong to her as she adjusts. Her hole pulses around your cock, clenching and relaxing in involuntary waves, and gradually the tension in her body gives way. Her thighs stop trembling so much. Her breathing becomes more controlled, less ragged, her body finally settling around you.
"What was Ahyeon like the first time?" Asa asks suddenly, looking over her shoulder, face flushed and expression curious. "Was she like this too? All tense and stuff?”
"She had a little less trouble," you answer honestly, running your hand over her ass, caressing the warm skin. "But that's fine. Everybody's different. You're doing great too."
"Oh, of course she had less trouble," Asa grumbles. "Easier when it's not actually your first time, right?"
"What do you mean?"
"Babe, you seriously think Ahyeon was an anal virgin? Oh, please.” Asa declares, rolling her eyes, and the indignation adds extra color to her already red face. "She'd probably taken it in the ass from half the city before you. She just played innocent so you'd feel bad for her and fuck her. Perverted bitch.”
You laugh and smack her ass hard enough to make a sharp crack, drawing a gasp from her.
"Hey, don't talk about her like that. She's your friend too."
Asa moans at the slap but laughs right after, saying, "She is my friend, yeah. But in this specific department she's my rival," she retorts as if it made perfect sense. "I'm well within my rights to question her anal integrity. It's a competition. She started it when she came bragging to me.”
"Stop being so petty, Asa."
"Fine, whatever." She adjusts her knees on the couch, settling in better. "I won't talk shit about your other little slut anymore. Daddy's favorite girl. Happy?”
"Close enough.” You shake your head, laughing.
Asa laughs with you. It lingers for a moment before trailing off into a quiet exhale. She looks down, absently biting the inside of her cheek, and when her eyes find yours again, her face is somehow gentler. Her dark gaze is steadier, more attentive. Slowly, she reaches back and wraps her hand around the wrist resting on her waist.
"Hey," Asa murmurs. "Seriously now... thanks for saying yes to this. This is what I meant before, you know? About it having to be someone special. Someone I trust." She bites her lip, taking a second to find the right words. "You know what you're doing. You're not trying to prove anything. You're not hurting me. You're letting me go at my own pace, and..." She hesitates, then lets out a small, nervous laugh. "I-I wouldn't trust anyone else to put a cock in my ass. That's what I'm trying to say. Yeah. You're... you're amazing.”
You slide your hand along her waist, your thumb tracing slow circles over her warm skin. "That's what friends are for..." you reply. "I guess.”
Asa lets out a short laugh, shaking her head before hiding a smile as she turns to face forward again.
"Yeah, I guess so," she agrees, rolling her hips gently against you, her hole squeezing your cock with the motion. "Anyway, sentimental moment over. Now keep fucking me. Go for it."
"Alright. I'm gonna start moving," you warn.
Slowly, your hips pull back a few centimeters and push forward again. The movement is slow, but the sensation draws a long, deep moan from Asa. You repeat the pattern: pull back, push in. Pull back, push in. Each thrust a little easier than the last, her hole yielding a bit more, molding itself to your cock.
"Yes," Asa moans, pushing her ass back against you. "Just like that, daddy. Put your hands on my waist, hold me tight."
Both your hands wrap around her slim waist. The few times you've touched her there, it was always in innocent contexts: posing together for a photo, guiding her through a crowded party, or in some casual gesture of affection between friends. Now, though, you pull that same waist back against you with every thrust, making her ass collide with your pelvis in a rhythm still slow but firm. Asa's hole is already completely slick, gliding along your cock with an ease that increases with every stroke.
“Fuck my ass, babe,” she breathes through clenched teeth. “Yeah, right there! Fuck - this cock's so fucking good. Now I totally get why Ahyeon acted so cocky. After getting fucked by this dick, I'd be cocky too.”
You drive in deeper and she gasps, then laughs, almost beside herself.
"You like taking it in the ass, Asa?" you ask, gripping her cheek with one hand while you fuck her.
“I fucking love it, she replies, pushing her hips back against you. “I should've let you do this sooner. I thought it'd hurt a lot more, but it feels so damn good. Feeling my best friend's thick cock stretching me open, taking me nice and slow - fuck, it's so damn hot."
You increase the pace just enough to give her something new. The walls of her ass grip your cock with every thrust in a squeeze so intense you need to focus to not lose control. Asa, growing bolder by the minute, grinds back on you, rotating her hips in circles while you pump in and out, and her moans shift in tone, deeper, rawer, even better to listen to.
"Yeah, fuck me like the little slut I am,” she says, glancing over her shoulder for a second just so you can see her smirking. "That's what I am, right? Your dirty little friend taking it up the ass on the couch after the party.”
"You always were," you reply, spanking her ass. "I just never got to see it for myself.”
"And you like what you see?" she teases, grinding harder. "You like fucking your friend's virgin ass? Nobody else has ever had this privilege. Just you, daddy.”
"It's perfect," you admit, driving into her again and drawing another loud moan from her. "You've got the best ass I've ever fucked.”
"Better than Ahyeon's?!" asks eagerly, and you almost laugh because of course she'd ask that while you literally have your cock stretching her ass open.
"No comparison," you answer, and it's the truth. Asa grinds in a way Ahyeon never did, plus her hole is hotter and slightly tighter - now even you're questioning Ahyeon's "anal integrity" (add one more conspiracy theorist to the group).
"Ha, take that, bitch,” Asa declares to no one in particular, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Honestly, it's not even fair how much better than her I am at literally everything.”
And while she goes on bragging to herself, your hips never stop working, maintaining a steady rhythm, feeling every inch of Asa's ass clenching around your cock. Her small firm cheeks bounce with each thrust, then spread when you decide to palm both apart with your hands to watch your cock sliding in and out of her. Her hole gapes for a split second with each withdrawal before enveloping your cock again, a sight that is, to be uselessly honest, the most obscene thing you've ever witnessed - not because of what it is, but because it's her.
For a while, you keep fucking her at an easy, unhurried pace, one that doesn't ask too much from either of you. It's almost like tenderizing a cut of meat with a mallet; blow after blow, never rushing it, letting the fibers slowly loosen and surrender beneath each measured strike, until the whole piece grows softer under steady, patient pressure. Every thrust opens Asa up a little more, easing her wider, getting her thoroughly stretched and accustomed to your cock, until it's finally time to give in to the freedom those relentless rolls of her hips and the way she presses her ass back against you seem to be pleading for.
Asa's moans also find their own rhythm: constant, separated only by brief intervals, broken now and then by whatever filth decides to escape her mouth, "Fuck... you're stretching my little ass out so good," she groans, her fingers tightening around the armrest. "It's filling my little hole completely. Can feel you so deep, you know that? Every time you bottom out, I feel every inch of it. It's driving me fucking crazy.”
"You feel so fucking good," you tell your best friend, your hands squeezing her ass. "Now I get why everyone who's ever fucked you ends up wanting more. You're just built for this. Built to be used like a fuck toy - and I mean that as the biggest compliment I could possibly give you."
"And I feel extremely flattered hearing that, babe," she responds looking over her shoulder, face completely overtaken by lust. "Your cock is stretching my whole ass out and I love it, I love being used by my best friend. Give me more, give me every inch of that dick, babe."
You fire off a sequence of faster thrusts and Asa moans loudly with each one, her entire small body rocking on the couch. After several pumps you slow down and stay buried inside her, just feeling her hole pulse.
"Now that you're nice and stretched out," you murmur, giving her ass a slow, affectionate stroke, "how about you ride me for a while? Set the pace. I wanna feel you move however you want.”
Asa's eyes light up at the idea, the answer coming without even thinking, "Yes, daddy!” She beams. "Let me ride your cock for a while. I swear I'll make you feel so fucking good.”
"You know, maybe it's the horniness talking but I like hearing you call me daddy," you admit, running your hand down her back.
"Yeah?" she grins, playful, wiggling her ass with your cock still inside. "Then that's what I'm calling you from now on. Whenever this cock is inside me, you're my daddy. Deal?”
"Deal," you answer.
Holding the base of your cock, you begin pulling out slowly, watching the thick length sliding gradually out of Asa's hole, every fraction of withdrawal drawing a soft little moan from her, the tight ring clinging to your cock as if refusing to let go. When the head finally slips free, her hole winks, clenching and opening to the air. Your best friend's little hole, untouched just half an hour ago, is now flushed, slick, and slightly swollen from your use. Asa keeps her ass arched toward you on purpose, as though she knows exactly where your thoughts have gone.
And she knows it. A dirty little thing like her knows exactly how wrong this is.
Truth be told, that's exactly what turns her on.
"Like what you see?" she teases, giving her hips a playful sway. "That little hole belongs to you now, daddy.”
You don't bother answering her. The look in your eyes already tells her everything she needs to know. Shaking yourself out of the moment, you ease back onto the couch, getting comfortable as your cock stands hard against your stomach, still glistening from her.
Asa gets on her knees on the couch and turns to face you. With one hand on your shoulder she moves and straddles your lap, one knee on each side of your thighs, her slim body with the skirt still bunched at her waist and the strapless top letting one nipple peek out. She looks down at your cock and bites her lip before her hand drops to grab it, positioning the head against the hole that was just fucked. She takes a breath, presses her forehead to yours, and then starts lowering herself slowly.
The tip presses against her entrance once more, her tight ring giving way much more easily this time, though it's still snug enough to draw a long, helpless moan from her. Asa's eyes roll back as half your cock slips inside, her eyelids fluttering while every muscle in her body focuses on not tensing up as you're slowly worked back into her. She keeps lowering herself until she's fully seated, your entire length buried inside her, your hips pressed flush together.
"Holy fucking shit," she moans, trembling on your lap. "In this position it goes deeper. Feels like your cock grew three extra centimeters."
She stays still for a moment, just breathing, letting her body adjust naturally. Then she starts to move. Slow at first, searching for the right rhythm, lifting her hips a few centimeters and dropping back down, feeling every millimeter of friction. Her face twists with pleasure on each descent.
While she finds her rhythm, your hands travel up her body and grab the edge of the strapless top. You yank it down in one go, the fabric sliding smooth on sweaty skin to reveal her tits. Small and proportional to her compact frame, with pink stiff nipples you spent the whole party watching press against the thin fabric.
Asa glances down at herself - still lazily grinding against your lap - and asks with a smug little smile, "So? What do you think?"
"They're cute," you say, your thumbs brushing lightly over her nipples. "They really suit you."
"Knew it," she says, grinning. "Flat is justice, damn it. You don't need huge tits to be hot."
"I've never said otherwise."
"That's why you're my kind of guy," she murmurs, leaning into your touch. "Go on... squeeze them for me, daddy.”
That's what you were about to do anyway. Your hands rise between you, grabbing both tits, fingers working the nipples, and Asa, feeling your touch, closes her eyes and picks up the pace. Her body responds to your touch by rising and falling with more energy, her hole gliding along your cock in a way that makes you clench your jaw. It doesn't take long for Asa to show she knows what she's doing, using her whole body to ride you, especially the strength in her hips, creating those small impacts of skin against skin that echo through the room with every hard drop.
"I bet Ahyeon can't ride dick like this," Asa pants. "Come on, admit it. I ride you way better, don't I?"
"You do," you admit, giving her nipple a squeeze. "Way better. Just don't tell her I said that."
"I knew it! Oh, and wanna hear something funny? Ahyeon actually asked me for riding tips once. Like, she literally asked me how I do it. So I taught her, obviously. I'm a good friend after all."
"No shit?"
"Dead serious. I'm the one who taught her how to ride. And then the ungrateful bitch goes and uses what I taught her to take it up the ass from my friend? The nerve..." Asa sinks lower as she rolls her hips, clenching around you in the process and drawing a groan from your lips. "At least now I'm showing you how it's actually done. My student rode you like an amateur. Daddy's best little anal slut does it like this."
"One of these days you're gonna have to explain this whole rivalry thing between you two," you say.
"Oh, there's a lot of lore behind it," Asa replies, planting both hands on your shoulders to give herself more leverage. "It all started when she stole a guy she knew I had a crush on."
"You never told me that."
"'Cause it's kind of personal. It's between me and her. I'll tell you later."
"When's later?"
"After you fill my ass with cum and I'm sitting on your lap with your cock still inside me. Then I'll stay all cozy with you for a bit, feeling your cum inside me, and I'll tell you everything. Deal?"
You laugh at the sheer casualness with which she says something like that.
"Well... okay. Works for me."
Asa smiles and starts riding you with renewed enthusiasm. Her body never stops moving - her small breasts bouncing softly, her slim waist rolling over your lap. You can tell she's past the adjustment phase now, completely used to taking you, every descent smooth and deep. Never breaking rhythm, she shifts effortlessly between slow circles, straight bounces, lazy rolls of her hips, and short grinding motions, switching from one to the next without missing a beat, and the constant variety is enough to drive you crazy.
"Am I doing a good job, daddy?" she asks between pants, gazing into your eyes.
"You're incredible," you answer, squeezing her waist. "My good girl. Keep going."
"Yes, sir," she says, picking up the pace. "I'm gonna ride this cock until you fill my tight little ass with hot, thick cum. That's what I want for my birthday - an anal creampie from my best friend.”
Then, as if it's the most natural thing in the world, Asa leans in and kisses you. And for the first time in all your years of friendship, it's a real kiss; open-mouthed, her tongue meeting yours, warm, soft, and everything it shouldn't be. Years of quick pecks at parties, affectionate two a.m. texts, and playful flirting never came close to preparing you for this. The reality of her mouth on yours is rawer than you ever imagined. She tastes faintly of alcohol with a hint of something sweet - probably the frosting from the cheap birthday cake she picked up. Her quiet moans melt into the kiss, vibrating against your lips as she never stops moving.
She pulls back just enough to keep her forehead resting against yours, still breathless, her eyes bright as she lets out a dazed little laugh.
"Fuck... I can't even- Like, a few hours ago we were just getting drunk, acting like idiots at my party. And now I'm bouncing on my best friend's dick, calling him daddy." She laughs again, half in disbelief, half completely into it. "But it feels so good. So wrong and so fucking good." She shakes her head with a breathless smile. "I'm so turned on I can't even think straight. Your cock's actually in my ass. Like..." She lets out an unsteady breath, still smiling in amazement. "This is so fucked up. I love it."
"It's fucking insane for me too," you admit, your hand slowly trailing down her sweat-slick back. "You're the one girl I always swore I'd never make a move on. I spent years telling myself our friendship meant too much to risk - and now I've got my best friend riding my cock.”
"So? Regretting all those promises you broke?"
"Not for a second.”
Asa rewards your honesty by grinding harder, deeper, her hole tightening around your cock in a way that makes your hips lift off the couch. The intensity is building, the rhythm accelerating, and her breathing is getting shorter and faster, the climax approaching.
"I'm close," she confesses, gripping your shoulders hard. "Gonna cum, babe. Gonna cum with your cock in my ass - holy shit. Can feel myself tightening up.”
Her hand slips between her legs, fingers finding her clit as she keeps riding you, drawing out a different kind of moan this time - lower, rougher, the kind that only comes when an orgasm is closing in. Your hands stay firm on her waist, lifting her up and pulling her back down with almost ridiculous ease, her light frame making it effortless to set the rhythm. And Asa gives in the way only she can. True to her word, she never does anything halfway. If she's going to feel it, she feels every last bit of it. If she's going to cum, her whole body cums with her.
"Cum for me, daddy," she whimpers, grinding herself back against you as her fingers work her clit even faster. "Cum nice and hard for your dirty little slut of a best friend. The best friend who's been dying to spread her legs for you. "The one who got jealous as hell because Ahyeon got this cock before she did." Her voice catches on a moan. "And now I am - fuck - now I'm taking it so fucking good!" She rocks back harder. "Now fill me up. Fill my ass with every last drop.”
"Fuck... I'm close," you groan. "You're gonna make me cum."
"Yes! Fill me up," she moans, her ass tightening around your cock. "I'm your dirty little slut now. Your slutty best friend who's gonna let you fuck her ass whenever you want. Fill me up, daddy. Please. Every fucking drop.”
She grinds faster, harder, riding your cock with growing desperation, squeezing around you with every thrust. The pleasure has been building for far too long - ever since she lifted her skirt and showed you how wet she was, ever since she told you that you were the one she wanted to fuck her ass. Asa doesn't stop talking. She doesn't stop moving. Her hole keeps clenching and relaxing around your cock in a relentless rhythm, pulling you closer and closer to the edge right along with her.
"Give me your cum, daddy. Give it to me give it to me give it to me-”
You grab her by the hips and pull her down hard, burying your cock to the hilt as you cum. As deep in Asa's ass as you can possibly get. Thick, hot ropes flood her from the inside, each pulse making her hole tighten around you. The feeling is almost unreal. Her impossibly tight ass milks every spasm out of your cock while you keep her pinned against you, holding her there as you empty yourself completely, letting every involuntary squeeze draw out the very last drop.
Asa feels the rush of hot cum filling her ass, unmistakable, flooding her exactly the way she'd begged for. That, finally, pushes her over the edge. It comes in beautiful stages: first, her whole body goes rigid, every muscle tightening all at once. Then she starts to shake - and she really shakes - completely out of control, her thighs trembling on your lap, her hole fluttering around your cock, her eyes rolling back until only the whites show. Her mouth falls open, but no sound comes at first. Then, finally, a long, ragged moan tears its way up from somewhere deep in her chest.
You wrap your arms around her trembling body, feeling her convulse in your lap, and Asa digs her nails into your shoulders, hard enough that she's definitely leaving marks. You can already feel the sting, though the adrenaline dulls most of it. The orgasm keeps rolling through her in waves, each one making her clench around you all over again, tighten all over again, and for a moment it feels like it's never going to end.
But it does. And when it finally does, Asa melts against you. Her forehead comes to rest on your shoulder, her whole body going limp, deflating like a balloon, her breathing so heavy you can feel her chest rising and falling against yours.
"Fuck," she murmurs hoarsely against your neck. "Holy shit... That was- Like..." She lifts her head to look at you, eyes half-glazed, the shock of the ecstasy still there. "I felt it go through my whole body. I'm serious. From my toes all the way to the top of my head. Strongest orgasm I've ever had. Jesus." She lets out a weak, satisfied laugh. "My first time taking it in the ass, and that's what happens. Guess I've been doing sex wrong…"
"Happy to help you find your new favorite hobby," you say, chuckling. Asa smiles.
But she doesn't get up, though. She stays on your lap, your cock still inside her ass, the hot cum filling the space between you just like she said she wanted. Her body feels feather-light against yours, sweat and perfume mingling in the air as her breathing gradually slows, the two of you lingering there without either of you feeling any need to move.
"Hey," Asa says after a while, still leaning against your shoulder. "Maybe this doesn't have to be a one-time thing."
"What do you mean?"
"We could keep doing this. Fuck every now and then." She gives a small shrug. "I think it'd be nice."
"Like friends with benefits?"
"Yeah. Friends with benefits." She looks up at you. "What do you think?" Her hair sticks to her forehead, her lips are swollen, her lipstick completely smeared - the face of someone who just made the riskiest decision of your entire friendship... and doesn't regret it one bit. "No dating, no expectations, no drama. Whenever we're in the mood, it's just you and me. Sound good?"
You don't even have to think. "I'm in."
"Nice," she says with a smile, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "Mind if I stay on your lap a little longer? It feels nice like this. Cozy."
You wrap your arms around her, pulling her small body close.
"Sure. Get comfortable."
"Thanks," she murmurs. "Seriously. This was the best birthday present I could've asked for. Better than the juicer. Better than the party. Better than everything."
"Anytime," you reply, giving her a gentle squeeze. "Anything for the birthday girl."
Asa closes her eyes and snuggles a little closer. The darkness in the room is already beginning to fade, slowly giving way to the pale light of dawn spilling through the windows. Outside, the chorus of city birds is the first ordinary sound you've heard in hours (after what felt like an endless night of Asa's moans) - the quiet prelude to a brand-new morning.
"Daddy," Asa murmurs against your shoulder, followed by a quiet little laugh.
You chuckle too. "Yeah... now that we're not horny anymore, hearing you call me that is kind of weird."
"I know," she says. "Without the whole sex thing, it sounds really fucking weird. Let's keep that one for the bedroom."
"Deal.”
Then Asa's stomach growls out of nowhere, cutting right through the moment. She glances down at it with a look of pure betrayal before sighing.
"I'm starving," she complains. "Burned way too many calories getting my ass fucked. Need a snack before bed."
"I'd offer to order something, but I don't think anything's open yet," you say.
Asa barely hears you, already looking around the room for something.
"Hang on..." she murmurs, frowning. "Where'd I leave the rest of my cake? There was, like, half of it left. I remember seeing it on the coffee table during the party." She points across the room, where the coffee table now sits empty. "Yeah, it was kinda shitty and dry, but it'd absolutely hit the spot right now."
"Hmm," you mumble. "About that..."
Asa goes still on your lap. "What?"
"I'm pretty sure I saw somebody leaving with a tray," you say, trying to piece together the hazy memory. "Must've been around two in the morning. I was in the kitchen grabbing another beer when I saw someone heading out the front door with it."
"Who?”
"No clue. Some guy in a striped shirt. I think he was one of Ruka's friends.”
You watch Asa slowly close her eyes, her face settling into the expression of someone who realizes they're fucked - and not the kind she'd been enjoying five minutes ago. She presses her lips into a thin line, takes one slow breath through her nose, then lets it out through pursed lips, “Fuck.”
Tags : Cheating, Stealing someones Boyfriend, Fake Friend, Bathroom Sex, Over The Top Moaning, Facial, Cum Drinking, Obsession, Obsessive Love, Jealousy, Hickeys, Marking, Manipulation, Manipulative Girl, Mating, Rich Girl, Drama
Words : 9,712 Words
The café smelled like roasted espresso beans and the faint vanilla of Yujin’s perfume. She sat across from you, her fingers wrapped around a ceramic mug, steam curling upward in lazy spirals. Her eyes—god, those eyes—crescented into half-moons as she laughed at something you’d said, something stupid about the barista’s mustache, and you felt that familiar warmth bloom in your chest. The one that made you forget words. The one that made you stupid.
“You’re staring again,” she said, tucking a strand of caramel-brown hair behind her ear.
“Can’t help it.”
“Creep.” But she smiled when she said it. She always smiled when she said it.
Two months. Two months of this—of Sunday morning café dates, of her head on your shoulder during late-night bus rides, of her fingers tracing absentminded patterns on your palm while she talked about her art history classes. Yujin was the kind of beautiful that didn’t announce itself. It crept up on you. The way her nose crinkled when she concentrated. The way she bit her lower lip when she was nervous. The way she said your name like it was a secret only she knew.
And then there was Wonyoung.
Wonyoung, who had been Yujin’s best friend since middle school. Wonyoung, who had stared at you a beat too long the first time Yujin introduced you three weeks ago. Wonyoung, who kept finding excuses to touch your arm, your shoulder, your back. Who texted you at odd hours with questions that felt like traps. Who looked at you like you were a puzzle she was itching to solve.
You’d tried to ignore it. Told yourself you were being paranoid. But last Thursday, at Yujin’s apartment, Wonyoung had “accidentally” walked in on you changing in the bathroom—door locked, she’d claimed it must be broken—and instead of apologizing and backing out, she’d stood there. Just for a heartbeat. Just long enough for her gaze to drag down your chest before she laughed and closed the door.
You hadn’t told Yujin. What were you supposed to say? Your best friend is being weird and I don’t know why. It sounded pathetic. Paranoid.
But today. Today you’d decided.
“Yujin,” you started, and your voice came out rougher than you intended. “I need to talk to you about something.”
Her smile faltered. “That sounds serious.”
“It’s about Wonyoung.”
The smile didn’t just falter—it dropped. “What about her?”
You leaned forward, elbows on the table. The wood was sticky with old varnish. “She’s been… I don’t know how to say this without sounding crazy. She’s been acting weird around me. Getting too close. Touching me. Saying things that feel… off.”
Yujin’s brow furrowed. “Wonyoung? No, she’s just friendly. She’s always been like that.”
“Friendly is one thing. This is different.” You reached across the table, your fingers brushing her knuckles. “I think she’s trying to—I don’t know—cause problems. Between us.”
“That’s insane.” But there was a crack in her voice. A hairline fracture.
“Is it? She walked in on me in the bathroom last week. The door was locked, Yujin. She unlocked it somehow. And she just stood there.”
Yujin pulled her hand back. Her jaw tightened. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Because I didn’t want you to think—”
“Hey, lovebirds!”
The voice cut through the café like a scalpel. Bright. Sharp. Deliberately cheerful.
Wonyoung.
She was weaving between tables, her pleated skirt swishing against her thighs, a cardigan draped over her shoulders like she’d stepped out of a luxury ad. Her hair—black, glossy, falling in sheets past her shoulders—caught the light. She looked like a painting. The kind that made you uncomfortable and you couldn’t explain why.
“Yujin told me you guys were here,” Wonyoung said, sliding into the booth next to Yujin without asking. “Hope you don’t mind. I was in the neighborhood and I’m starving.”
Yujin shot you a look—apologetic, confused, something unreadable flickering beneath the surface. “I texted her earlier. Before we talked. I forgot.”
Of course she had. Of course.
Wonyoung picked up a menu, her eyes flicking to you over the laminated edge. “You look tense, Y/N. Everything okay?”
“Fine.”
“You sure? You’ve got that little vein thingy.” She pointed at her own temple. “Right here. Pops out when you’re stressed.”
“I’m fine.”
She shrugged, a tiny smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “If you say so.”
The next twenty minutes were a slow-motion disaster. Wonyoung dominated the conversation, her laughter too loud, her anecdotes too long, her hand landing on your forearm every time she made a point. Yujin grew quieter. You could see it happening—the way she retreated into herself, the way her eyes darted between you and Wonyoung, the way her fingers started picking at a loose thread on her sleeve.
You needed to get out. Just for a minute. Just to breathe.
“Bathroom,” you muttered, sliding out of the booth.
The men’s room was cramped and smelled like industrial cleaner and stale piss. You gripped the sink, stared at yourself in the scratched mirror. Your reflection looked haggard. Pale. The vein on your temple was, in fact, popping out.
You splashed water on your face. Counted to ten. Told yourself everything would be fine. You’d talk to Yujin later. Alone. You’d make her understand.
When you walked back to the table, everything had shifted.
Yujin was rigid. Her knuckles white around her mug. Her eyes—those eyes that had crescented into half-moons twenty minutes ago—were wet. Red-rimmed. Fixed on you with something that looked like fury.
“Yujin? What’s—”
“Don’t.” Her voice cracked. Splintered. “Don’t you dare.”
Wonyoung sat beside her, one hand on Yujin’s shoulder. Her face was a mask of pained innocence. Her lower lip trembled. She looked like she might cry.
“What’s going on?” Your stomach dropped. Plummeted. Somewhere in the vicinity of your shoes.
“She told me.” Yujin’s voice was barely a whisper. “She told me what you did.”
“What I did? I didn’t do anything!”
“You tried to kiss her.” Yujin’s hands were shaking now. “At my apartment. Last week. When I went to get takeout. You tried to kiss my best friend.”
The words didn’t make sense. They bounced off your brain, refused to land. “I—what? No. No, that’s not—Wonyoung, what the fuck are you talking about?”
Wonyoung flinched. Flinched, like you’d raised a hand to her. “He cornered me in the kitchen,” she said, her voice small. Fragile. “He said… he said you wouldn’t mind. That you’d never know.” A tear slipped down her cheek. “I didn’t want to say anything. I didn’t want to hurt you, Yujin. But I couldn’t keep lying.”
“She’s lying!” Your voice came out louder than you meant. Heads turned. “Yujin, she’s fucking lying. I would never—I didn’t—”
“Then why did she say it?” Yujin was standing now. Her purse clutched to her chest like a shield. “Why would my best friend since middle school make up something like that?”
“Because she’s trying to ruin us! That’s what I was trying to tell you earlier! She’s been—”
Splash.
Ice water. Right in your face. Right in your eyes, your nose, your open mouth.
Yujin set the empty glass down on the table. Her hand was steady. Her eyes were not.
“You’re an awful guy,” she said. Quiet. Final. Like closing a book.
“Yujin, please—”
But she was already walking. Already halfway to the door. Already gone.
The café was silent. Staring. The barista’s mustache twitched. Someone’s spoon clinked against a saucer.
And Wonyoung—
Wonyoung was smiling.
Not the pained, innocent mask from a moment ago. Something else entirely. Something that made your blood go cold and hot at the same time.
She waited until the café door swung shut behind Yujin. Waited until the murmurs of other customers resumed, until the attention shifted away from your dripping face and your shaking hands and your eyes that were—god, were you crying? You were crying. When had you started crying?
“Oh, sweetheart.” Wonyoung’s voice had changed. Dropped. The innocence sloughed off like a snake shedding skin. “You really thought you could warn her? Thought she’d pick you over me?”
You couldn’t speak. Your throat had closed up. Your chest was a clenched fist.
She stood. Slow. Deliberate. Her heels clicked against the tile as she rounded the table. Click. Click. Click. Each step a punctuation mark.
Her fingers found your chin. Tilted your face up. Your cheeks were still wet—from the water, from the tears, from the absolute wreckage of the last three minutes.
“That girl,” Wonyoung murmured, her thumb brushing the corner of your mouth, “is so fucking dumb. Not even wanting to hear the guy who she said was the man of her life.” She cupped your face now. Both hands. Her palms warm against your jaw. “But I’m not Yujin, Y/N.”
She leaned closer. Her breath ghosted over your lips. Vanilla. The same perfume as Yujin. She must have borrowed it. Or stolen it. Or—
“I know what I want,” she whispered. “And I know how to get it.”
Your brain was screaming. Sirens. Red flags. Every instinct telling you to push her away, to run after Yujin, to fix this, fix this, FIX THIS—
But your body wasn’t moving.
Wonyoung’s smile widened. “There we go. That’s better. I’ve been waiting weeks for you to look at me like this.”
“Like what?” The words scraped out of you. Raw.
“Like you’re terrified.” She pressed her thumb against your lower lip. “And a little bit turned on.”
“I’m not—”
“Shh.” She pulled you up. Up, out of the booth, your legs unsteady beneath you. “We’re going to the bathroom.”
“What? No—”
“It wasn’t a question.”
She dragged you. Actually dragged you—her grip surprisingly strong on your wrist, her stride confident, weaving past tables and chairs and the mustachioed barista who suddenly found the pastry case fascinating. The women’s bathroom door swung open and she shoved you inside and locked it behind her.
The fluorescent light was harsh. Humming. The tile was pink—a weird, outdated pink that reminded you of your grandmother’s bathroom. There was a potted plant in the corner that looked like it had been dead for months.
And Wonyoung was pressing you against the sink.
“Do you know how long I’ve wanted this?” Her hands were on your chest now. Palms flat. Fingers splayed. “Since the first time Yujin brought you to game night. You were wearing that stupid flannel. You made some dumb joke about Monopoly. And I thought— that one. I want that one. ”
“Wonyoung, this is—”
“What? Wrong?” She laughed. It was a bright, sharp sound. Genuinely amused. “Yujin thinks you tried to kiss me. She’s probably crying in a taxi right now. There’s nothing left to save, baby boy.”
Baby boy.
The word hit you somewhere low. Somewhere you didn’t want to acknowledge.
Her fingers found the hem of your shirt. Tugged. “Let’s see what you’ve been hiding under all these layers.”
“Wonyoung, stop—”
Rrrrrip.
The sound was obscene in the small bathroom. Cotton tearing. Threads snapping. Your shirt—your favorite shirt, the one Yujin had bought you for your birthday—hung in tatters from your shoulders.
Wonyoung’s eyes went dark. Hungry. Her tongue darted out to wet her lower lip.
“There it is,” she breathed. Her fingernails traced down your chest. Light. Feather-light. Leaving trails of heat in their wake. “Yujin never mentioned you had abs. Selfish girl. Keeping this all to herself.”
“She’s not selfish, she’s—”
“She’s gone.” Wonyoung’s voice hardened. “She’s gone and I’m here and I’m going to give you something she never could.”
Your back hit the mirror. Cold glass against your shoulder blades. Wonyoung’s hands were everywhere—your chest, your stomach, the waistband of your jeans. Her mouth found your neck and she bit down.
Hard.
You gasped. It wasn’t pain. It wasn’t not pain. It was something in between, something electric that shot down your spine and made your fingers curl against the edge of the sink.
“Mmm,” she hummed against your skin. “You taste better than I imagined.”
“You imagined—?”
“Oh, baby boy.” She pulled back just enough to look at you. Her lipstick was smeared. Her pupils were blown wide. “I’ve imagined everything.”
Her mouth crashed into yours.
It wasn’t a kiss. It was an invasion. Her tongue pushing past your lips, her teeth catching your lower lip, her hands fisting in what remained of your shirt. She kissed like she was trying to consume you. Devour you. Leave nothing behind.
And your body—traitor, traitor —responded.
Your hands found her waist. Her hips. The curve of her ass through that stupid pleated skirt. You didn’t remember deciding to touch her. You were just touching her, your fingers digging into the soft fabric, pulling her closer.
She moaned into your mouth. The sound vibrated through your teeth. “Mmmnpfh—yes, yes, that’s it. Touch me.”
Her skirt rode up. Your hands slid under. Her skin was hot. Burning. You felt the lace edge of her panties, the swell of her ass, the way she ground herself against your thigh.
“You’ve been so good,” she panted, breaking the kiss. A string of saliva connected your lips before snapping. “So loyal. So devoted. And she threw you away in two seconds flat. Didn’t even let you explain.”
“She was upset—”
“She was stupid.” Wonyoung’s hand dropped to your belt. Unbuckled it. Metal clinking. Leather sliding. “And I’m not. I’m not stupid, Y/N. I know exactly what I want.”
Your jeans hit the floor.
“Time,” she whispered, her fingers hooking into the waistband of your boxers, “for me to steal your kiss.”
She pulled them down.
“And your virginity.”
Her smile was a knife.
“Baby boy.”
Your cock sprang free, already half-hard, already betraying you in the most fundamental way possible. The cool bathroom air hit sensitive skin and you shivered.
Wonyoung looked down.
And her composure cracked.
“Oh,” she breathed. Just that. One syllable. Reverent. “Oh, you’ve been holding out on me.”
She dropped to her knees.
The pink tile must have been cold against her bare legs. She didn’t seem to notice. Her eyes were level with your cock, her breath coming in little puffs that ghosted over the tip. Making it twitch. Making it ache.
“Look at this,” she murmured. Her index finger traced a vein along the underside. Feather-light. Barely there. “Yujin never mentioned you were packing, either. What a waste. What an absolute waste of a perfectly good cock.”
“Wonyoung, I don’t think we should—”
“Shut up.”
Not cruel. Just matter-of-fact. Like she was telling you the weather.
“You can pretend you don’t want this,” she said, her fingers wrapping around the base. Testing the weight. Her thumb circling the head. “You can pretend you’re a good boyfriend. But your cock doesn’t lie, baby boy. Your cock is very, very honest.”
She wasn’t wrong.
You were fully hard now. Throbbing. The tip flushed and slick with a bead of pre-cum that Wonyoung studied with clinical interest before smearing it with her thumb.
“I’m going to suck your cock now,” she announced, like she was reciting a grocery list. “And you’re going to watch. You’re going to watch me choke on it. And you’re going to think about how Yujin never did this for you. How she never got on her knees in a public bathroom and worshipped you like you deserved.”
“She—we hadn’t—”
“You hadn’t fucked yet?” Wonyoung’s eyes widened with genuine delight. “Oh, that’s precious. That’s absolutely precious. All this time, and she never once wrapped her pretty little lips around this gorgeous cock?”
Her tongue darted out. Licked a stripe up the underside. From base to tip.
Your hips bucked. Involuntary. Completely beyond your control.
“Slllrk.” The sound was wet. Obscene. She lapped at the head like it was a melting ice cream cone. “Mmm. Salty. I like it.”
And then she took you into her mouth.
Not gradual. Not tentative. She swallowed you whole, her throat opening up, her nose pressing against your pubic bone, her gag reflex apparently nonexistent.
“Glrk—mmmm—glrk—”
The sounds were filthy. Wet. Choking. Her throat constricted around your cock, muscles rippling, and you had to brace yourself against the mirror to keep from collapsing.
Her head started to move. Back. Forth. Her tongue working the underside, her cheeks hollowing, her lipstick smearing across your shaft in streaks of red.
“Fuck,” you breathed. The word escaped before you could stop it. “Fuck, Wonyoung—”
She pulled off with a wet pop. A rope of saliva connected her lips to your cock. “There you go. There’s the reaction I wanted.” Her hand replaced her mouth, stroking fast and slick and tight. “Say my name again.”
“Wonyoung—”
“Again.”
“Wonyoung—”
“Louder.”
“WONYOUNG.”
The name echoed off the pink tile. Bounced off the dead plant. Ricocheted through your skull.
She smiled. “Good boy.”
And swallowed you down again.
This time was different. Faster. Desperate. She sucked like she was trying to pull something out of you, her head bobbing furiously, her saliva dripping down your balls, her fingernails digging into your thighs. The sounds— glrk, slosh, splrt, glrk —filled the bathroom like a pornographic symphony.
Your hand found her hair. Tangled in the black sheets of it. You didn’t mean to pull. You pulled anyway.
She moaned around your cock. Vibrations shot through your shaft and up your spine and into the base of your skull.
“I’m—Wonyoung, I’m close—”
She pulled off immediately. “Not yet.”
“What?”
“I said not yet.” She stood, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Her lipstick was destroyed. Her hair was a mess. Her eyes were wild. “You don’t get to cum until I’m wrapped around your cock. Until I feel you pulse inside me. Until I’ve marked you so thoroughly that Yujin can smell me on you from across the room.”
The mention of Yujin’s name was like ice water. For a moment—just a moment—clarity cut through the fog.
“This is wrong,” you said. “She’s your best friend.”
“She was my best friend.” Wonyoung’s hands were at her waist now. Unzipping her skirt. Letting it pool at her feet. “Past tense. The moment she chose to believe me over you—the moment she walked out that door—our friendship ended. And something else began.”
Her panties followed. Black lace. Drenched at the center. She stepped out of them, kicked them aside.
“Now.” She grabbed your cock. Squeezed. Hard enough to make you gasp. “Are you going to argue some more? Or are you going to fuck me against this sink?”
You should have argued. You know you should have argued.
But the skin of her thighs was slick with her own arousal. And her scent—musky, salty, something dangerously addictive—filled your lungs. And her hand was guiding your cock between her legs, and she was so wet, so impossibly wet, the lips of her cunt parting around your tip like they’d been waiting for you—
“Shlrrrp.”
The sound of your cockhead pushing into her. Just the tip. Just an inch.
Wonyoung’s head fell back. Her mouth opened. A sound came out that wasn’t a moan or a gasp but something in between, something that started low and climbed octaves until it was almost a whine.
“Yessssss,” she hissed. “Yes, that’s it. Push inside me. Fucking push.”
You pushed.
Her cunt was tight. Unbelievably tight. Hot and wet and gripping, the walls of her pussy fluttering around your shaft as you sank deeper, inch by agonizing inch. Her inner muscles clenched and released, clenched and released, like her body was trying to milk you before you’d even started moving.
“Slosh—schlick—splortch—”
The wet sounds of her arousal squelching around your cock. Obscene. Amplified by the bathroom’s acoustics. You could hear every drop of her cunt’s lubrication being displaced by your intrusion.
“Look,” she commanded. Her hand grabbed your jaw. Turned your face down. “Look at my pussy stretching around your cock. Look at it. ”
You looked.
It was obscene. Beautiful and obscene in equal measure. Her outer lips—puffy, swollen, a shade of pink that bordered on red—gripped your shaft like they were trying to swallow it. Her inner lips, smaller but no less eager, fluttered with each tiny movement. A trimmed strip of black hair adorned her mound, neat and deliberate, guiding your eye downward to where your bodies joined.
And above it all, her clit. Engorged. Peeking out from its hood. Glazed with her own slick.
“You’re inside me,” she breathed. “You’re inside Wonyoung. Not Yujin. Me. Say it.”
“I’m inside you.”
“Say my name.”
“I’m inside you, Wonyoung.”
“Now fuck me. Hard. I want to feel you in my throat.”
You grabbed her hips. Fingers sinking into soft flesh. And you fucked her.
Not gently. Not sweetly. You fucked her like you were trying to punish her—or yourself—or maybe both. Your hips snapping forward, your cock driving deep, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing off the walls.
Pap. Pap. Pap. Pap-pap-pap.
“Yes, yes, fuck yes,” Wonyoung chanted. Her fingers scrabbled at your shoulders, your chest, her nails leaving red crescents on your skin. “Harder. Harder. Break me. I want to feel this tomorrow. I want to feel you for a week.”
The sink dug into your back. The mirror fogged with your combined breath. You could see yourself in it—a distorted reflection of your own face, eyes wild, mouth open, sweat beading on your forehead.
And Wonyoung, her back arching, her tits still trapped in her blouse but bouncing with every thrust, the fabric straining against her nipples—hard, visible, outlined against the cotton like they were trying to punch through.
“You want to see them?” She noticed you looking. Noticed you noticing. “Go ahead. Rip it off. My clothes are already ruined anyway.”
You didn’t need to be told twice.
The blouse tore like paper. Buttons popped. Scattered across the tile like little plastic raindrops. Her bra followed—one sharp tug and the clasp snapped, the cups falling away, her tits spilling free.
They were perfect.
Round. Full. Pale skin with blue veins visible beneath the surface like rivers on a map. Her nipples were dark—darker than you’d expected—and erect, the areolas crinkled tight from arousal. They bounced with each of your thrusts, a hypnotic rhythm that made your mouth water.
“Suck them,” she demanded. “Bite them. Mark me. I want hickeys all over my tits. I want Yujin to see what you did to me.”
You bent your head. Took one nipple into your mouth. Sucked.
Glk-glk-glk.
The sound of your mouth working her breast, your tongue swirling around the stiff peak, your teeth grazing the sensitive flesh. Wonyoung’s response was immediate—a full-body shudder, her cunt clenching around your cock so hard you saw stars.
“Yes, yes, mark me! Suck harder! I want bruises!”
You sucked harder. Your cheeks hollowing. Your jaw aching. Meanwhile your other hand found her free breast, your fingers finding her nipple and pinching—twisting—pulling.
“Oh fuck—fuck—BOTH nipples, oh my god—”
Her cunt gushed. Literally gushed. A fresh wave of slick coating your shaft, dripping down your balls, splattering on the bathroom floor. The sound was unmistakable—a wet sqqquelch that seemed to go on forever.
“Did you just—”
“Almost,” she panted. “I almost came. You have no idea what you do to me. No one’s ever—I’ve never been this wet before.”
You pulled out. Just for a moment. Just to see.
Your cock was glistening. Coated in her arousal from base to tip, thick and translucent, strings of it connecting you to her like some kind of obscene web. Her cunt looked even more obscene—gaping slightly now, the hole you’d made visible, her lips puffy and flushed a deep, angry red.
“Don’t stop,” she whined. Actually whined. This woman who had been so composed, so calculating, so in control—now reduced to begging. “Please don’t stop. Put it back in. Fuck me. Fuck my pussy. Fuck it until I can’t walk.”
You slammed back inside her.
No pretense this time. No hesitation. Just pure, animal fucking. The kind that made your thighs burn and your lungs ache and your brain go blank.
Slap-slap-slap-slap-slap.
The rhythm was punishing. Brutal. Her tits bouncing wildly, her head thrown back, her mouth open in a silent scream. Your balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, heavy and full and aching for release.
“Choke me,” she gasped.
“What?”
“Choke me. Please. I want to feel your hand around my throat while you fuck me.”
Your hand moved before your brain caught up. Fingers wrapping around the column of her neck. Not squeezing—not yet—just resting there. Feeling her pulse hammering beneath your palm. Feeling her swallow.
“Harder.”
You squeezed.
Her eyes rolled back. Her tongue lolled out—long and pink and glistening. Drool leaked from the corner of her mouth, trailing down her chin, dripping onto her chest.
“Glrk—yes—glrk—”
The sounds she made were inhuman. Choked and wet and desperate. Her cunt clenched around you in rhythmic spasms, the walls of her pussy rippling, massaging your cock in waves.
And still you fucked her.
“I’m close,” you gritted out. “Wonyoung, I’m going to—”
“Cum inside me. Fill me up. I want to feel it. I want to walk out of here with your cum dripping down my thighs. I want to leave a trail of you all the way home.”
“But—birth control—”
“Not on it. Don’t care. Cum inside me. Do it. ”
The words shattered something in you.
Your orgasm hit like a freight train. Not gradual—not a building wave—but a sudden, explosive detonation at the base of your spine that radiated outward, consuming everything. Your vision went white. Your ears rang. Your cock pulsed—once, twice, three times, four times—each spasm pumping rope after rope of hot cum deep into her cunt.
“Splurt—splurt—splurt—”
You could hear it. Could feel it. The wet, rhythmic pumping of your seed flooding her pussy, filling her up, painting her inner walls white. It kept going—more than you thought you had in you—until your cum was leaking out around your still-buried cock, dripping down her thighs in thick, pearly rivulets.
Wonyoung’s orgasm hit a heartbeat after yours.
Her eyes—already rolled back—went completely vacant. Her tongue lolled further out of her mouth. Her whole body convulsed, seized, shook like she’d been hit with a live wire. Her cunt clamped down on your cock with brutal force, the contractions so strong they almost hurt, milking you, pulling every last drop of cum from your spent shaft.
“Sqqquirt—gush—sploosh—”
Fluid sprayed from her. Not urine—something else, something clear and odorless, something that splattered across your thighs and stomach and dripped onto the bathroom floor. Her whole body shook with the force of it, her legs giving out, her weight collapsing against you.
You caught her. Barely. Your own legs threatening to buckle.
For a long moment, neither of you moved.
You stayed inside her. Still hard. Still buried to the hilt. Her cunt still fluttering weakly around your cock, little aftershocks of pleasure rippling through her walls. Your cum—a slick, warm presence—pooled between your bodies, a shared secret.
“Slosh…”
The sound of you shifting inside her. The sound of your mingled fluids, thick and viscous, squelching with the movement.
Wonyoung’s eyes fluttered open. Dazed. Glazed. A smile spread across her face—slow and lazy and utterly satisfied.
“That,” she whispered, her voice hoarse from choking, “was worth the wait.”
She pulled back just enough to look down. To watch your cock—still half-hard—slide out of her used cunt. A flood of cum followed. Thick and white, gushing out of her gaping hole, trailing down her inner thighs.
“Look at that,” she breathed. “So much cum. You really filled me up, baby boy.”
She dragged a finger through the mess. Collected a glob of your mixed fluids. Brought it to her lips.
And sucked it clean.
“Mmmm.” Her eyes fluttered closed. “We taste good together.”
You couldn’t speak. Couldn’t think. Your brain was static, white noise, the hum of the fluorescent lights.
Wonyoung reached for her skirt. Stepped back into it. Didn’t bother with her panties—just kicked them under the sink and smoothed down the pleats. Her blouse—what was left of it—hung open, her marked tits on full display. She didn’t seem to care.
“Here’s what’s going to happen now,” she said, her voice calm. Collected. As if she hadn’t just been choking on your cock five minutes ago. “You’re going to go home. You’re going to think about what happened here. And you’re going to realize something.”
She stepped closer. Pressed a finger to your chest. Right over your heart.
“Yujin was never right for you. She was comfort. She was safe. But I’m what you need.”
“I love her,” you managed. Weak. Pathetic.
“You loved a version of her. A version that threw you away the second things got hard.” Wonyoung tilted her head. “I would never throw you away, Y/N. I just proved that. I fought for you. I took you. And I’m not giving you back.”
She leaned up. Pressed a kiss—soft, almost tender—to the corner of your mouth. Then your jaw. Then the hollow of your throat, directly over the hickey that was already darkening into a bruise.
“Go home,” she repeated. “Clean up. Rest. Because tomorrow…”
Her smile sharpened.
“Tomorrow, round two.”
She unlocked the door and slipped out, leaving you alone in the pink-tiled bathroom with your torn clothes and your shaking hands and the smell of sex heavy in the air.
The fluorescent light buzzed.
Somewhere in the distance, the café door chimed.
And you were still standing there, your cock wet with her cum and your own, when your phone vibrated in what remained of your jeans pocket.
A text.
From Yujin.
I’m sorry.
Two words. Trembling on the screen.
Then:
I want to talk. Can we meet tomorrow?
Your hand shook as you stared at the message. The bathroom mirror reflected your face—your marked throat, your swollen lips, your eyes that looked like they belonged to a stranger.
And from outside the door, just barely audible, came the distant sound of Wonyoung humming.
The bar was dim. Not romantic-dim, just sad-dim—the kind of lighting that made everyone look like they were attending their own funeral. You sat in a corner booth, the vinyl seat sticky beneath your thighs, a half-empty glass of whiskey sweating onto the scarred wooden table. You didn't even like whiskey. But ordering it felt appropriate. Penitent. Like flagellation in liquid form.
Yujin sat across from you.
She looked wrecked. Her eyes, usually bright enough to power a small city, were puffy and red-rimmed. Her caramel-brown hair hung limp around her face, unwashed, unbrushed. She'd chewed her bottom lip raw—a nervous habit you used to find endearing. Now it just looked painful.
Neither of you spoke for a long time.
The bar's jukebox wheezed out some forgotten country song. Glasses clinked. Someone laughed—a sharp, too-loud bark that made Yujin flinch.
"I'm sorry," she finally said. Her voice came out scraped. Raw. Like she'd been screaming. Or crying. Or both. "I'm so sorry, Y/N."
You didn't answer. Didn't know how. The whiskey glass was cool against your palm. Condensation dripped down your fingers.
"I should have listened." She reached across the table, her fingertips brushing your knuckles. Hesitant. Like she wasn't sure she still had permission to touch you. "I've been thinking about it all night. About everything you said. About Wonyoung. And I started remembering… things. Little things. The way she'd always find excuses to be around when you were there. The way she'd dress differently. The way she'd—" Her voice cracked. "God, I'm so stupid."
"You're not stupid."
"I am. I threw water in your face. In public. I didn't even let you explain." Tears spilled over her lashes. Tracked down her cheeks. "I believed her over you. My best friend over my boyfriend. What kind of person does that?"
The whiskey burned going down. You welcomed it. "She's been your friend since middle school."
"That doesn't matter. It shouldn't matter. I should have trusted you." Yujin's hand closed around yours. Squeezed. "Can we—can we fix this? Can we try? I'll talk to Wonyoung. I'll set boundaries. I'll do whatever it takes."
Whatever it takes.
The words hung in the air between you. Heavy. Accusatory.
Your chest tightened. Because you knew—you knew—that the next words out of your mouth would destroy her. Would destroy everything. But she deserved the truth. After everything, she deserved that much.
"Yujin." Your voice came out wrong. Hollow. "There's something I need to tell you."
Her hand stilled. "What is it?"
"I…" The words stuck in your throat. Your tongue felt too thick. "Last night. After you left the café. Wonyoung and I…"
You couldn't finish. Didn't have to.
Yujin's face went through stages. Confusion. Disbelief. A slow, creeping horror that drained the color from her cheeks and left her looking like a ghost. Her hand withdrew from yours. Slowly. Like touching you had suddenly become dangerous.
"What?" The word was barely a whisper. "What are you saying?"
"I fucked her." The words came out blunt. Brutal. No way to soften them. No way to make them hurt less. "In the bathroom. After you left. She—we—I fucked Wonyoung."
Silence.
Absolute, crushing silence.
Yujin's mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. No sound came out. Her eyes searched your face—looking for the joke, the lie, the misunderstanding. Finding nothing but the truth.
"You…" She swallowed. Tried again. "You had sex with Wonyoung? My Wonyoung? My—" Her voice shattered. "When? When did you—how—"
"Right after you left. She dragged me into the bathroom and she—" You stopped. How could you explain it? How could you make her understand something you didn't understand yourself? "I was upset. I was crying. And she just… she was there. And she—"
"Stop." Yujin held up a hand. Her fingers trembled. "Just stop. Please."
"I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry. I didn't—"
"Didn't what? Didn't mean to? Didn't want to?" Her voice rose, cracked, splintered into something jagged. "You could have said no. You could have pushed her away. You could have—"
"I know." Your eyes burned. "I know. And I didn't. I don't know why. I don't—"
"You don't know why?" A laugh burst out of her—ugly, disbelieving, soaked in anguish. "You don't know why you stuck your cock in my best friend? That's your excuse?"
There was no excuse. You had none. You sat there, gutted, while the woman you loved stared at you like you were a stranger. Like she'd never known you at all.
"I should go," you said. Pushed yourself up from the booth. "I shouldn't have—I'm sorry. I'll go."
"Wait." Yujin grabbed your wrist. Her grip was desperate. Fierce. "Wait. Don't—don't leave. I'm angry. God, I'm so angry. But I'm also—I'm the one who left first. I'm the one who didn't believe you. If I had just listened, none of this would have—"
"Don't." You pulled your wrist free. Gently. "Don't make excuses for what I did. You didn't make me fuck her. That was me. That was my choice."
"Was it?" Yujin's eyes searched yours. "She cornered you when you were vulnerable. She manipulated both of us. She—"
"Y/N! There you are!"
The voice cut through the bar like a blade through silk. Familiar. Sweet. Deadly.
Wonyoung.
She appeared at the edge of the booth like an apparition. Dressed in a black minidress that hugged every curve, her hair cascading in glossy waves past her shoulders, her lips painted a deep, bloody red. She looked immaculate. Untouchable. Like she'd stepped out of a magazine spread titled "Women Who Will Ruin Your Life."
And she was smiling.
"Wonyoung." Yujin's voice had gone flat. Cold. "What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same thing." Wonyoung's eyes flicked to you, then back to Yujin. Something sharp glinted in her gaze. Possessive. Territorial. "Meeting up with my boyfriend without telling me? That's not very nice, Yujin."
"Your—" Yujin stood up. Her chair scraped against the floor. "Your boyfriend? He's my boyfriend. He's been my boyfriend for two months. What the fuck are you talking about?"
"Was your boyfriend." Wonyoung slid into the booth, pressing herself against your side. Her arm looped through yours. Her breast pressed against your bicep. "Past tense. After what happened last night, I think we can all agree that things have changed."
"You—" Yujin's hands were shaking. "You fucking bitch. You planned this. You planned all of this."
"Planned?" Wonyoung's eyebrows rose. "I didn't plan anything. I just saw what I wanted and took it." She turned to you, her fingers trailing up your chest, her touch proprietary. "Speaking of which—I've been texting you all morning and you didn't reply to me at all. You know mommy is really, really needing that D, right?"
The word hit the table like a grenade.
Yujin made a sound—something between a gasp and a choke. Her face had gone white. Paper-white. Her eyes were huge, glistening, fixed on Wonyoung with an expression of absolute devastation.
"Mommy?" The word came out strangled. "You call her—he calls you—"
"That's between us." Wonyoung's smile was a knife. "You lost the right to know what goes on between us when you threw a glass of water in his face and walked out. Now. We should be going."
She tugged your arm. You didn't move.
Your eyes were on Yujin. On the tears streaming down her cheeks. On the way her chest heaved with silent sobs. On the absolute wreckage of her heart, written plain across her face.
"Y/N." Wonyoung's voice sharpened. "Let's go."
"I—" You looked at Yujin. At the woman who'd made you laugh until your stomach hurt. At the woman who'd traced patterns on your palm during bus rides. At the woman you'd been falling in love with, slowly and then all at once. "Yujin, I—"
"Please." Yujin's voice was tiny. Broken. "Please don't go with her. Please. I love you. I love you and I was stupid and I'm sorry and please, please don't—"
"She doesn't deserve you." Wonyoung's lips brushed your ear. Her breath was hot. Her perfume was intoxicating—something dark and expensive that made your head swim. "She threw you away. I picked you up. I worshiped you. I made you cum so hard you couldn't see straight. Did she ever do that? Did she ever get on her knees for you? Did she ever beg for your cock?"
Your cock twitched. Traitor. Fucking traitor.
"Come home with me." Wonyoung's hand slid down your chest. Down your stomach. Stopped just above your belt. "I'll make you feel so good, baby boy. Better than last night. Better than anything. I'll let you do things to me she never would. I'll let you destroy me."
Deep in your chest, something warred. Your heart screamed one thing—stay, comfort her, fix this, you love her, you love Yujin, you've always loved Yujin. But your body… your body remembered last night. Remembered the way Wonyoung's cunt had gripped your cock like a fist. Remembered the sounds she'd made—glorious, filthy, desperate sounds. Remembered the way she'd looked at you like you were a god.
"Y/N, please." Yujin's hand reached for you. Trembling. "Please. I'm begging you."
You looked at her hand. Looked at her face. Looked at the woman you'd thought you'd spend years with.
And then Wonyoung's fingers curled around your jaw. Turned your face toward hers.
"Eyes on me," she murmured. "You don't need her anymore. You have me. And I'm so much better."
Her lips brushed yours. Soft. Teasing. Promising.
"Let's go."
She stood. Pulled you with her. Your legs moved without permission—following her, trailing her, abandoning Yujin at the booth with her tears and her shattered apology and her outstretched hand that slowly, slowly fell to her side.
The bar door swung shut behind you.
Outside, a supercar idled at the curb—low and sleek and black, its engine purring like a predator. Wonyoung clicked a key fob and the doors lifted upward. Gull-wing. Of course. Because she couldn't do anything without making it a performance.
"Get in."
You got in.
The interior smelled like leather and Wonyoung's perfume. The seats hugged your body. The dashboard was a constellation of glowing instruments. She slid into the driver's seat, her dress riding up her thighs, revealing a flash of black lace that made your mouth go dry despite everything.
"Seatbelt," she said. Not a request.
You buckled it.
The engine roared. The car surged forward, pressing you back into your seat. Through the window, you caught one last glimpse of the bar—of Yujin stumbling out the door, her face a mask of grief, her hand pressed to her mouth, her eyes meeting yours for one terrible, eternal moment.
Then the car turned a corner. And she was gone.
"She'll get over it." Wonyoung's hand landed on your thigh. Squeezed. "They always do."
You didn't answer. Couldn't. Your throat was closed. Your chest was a hollow cavity where something vital used to live.
"Don't be sad, baby boy." Her fingers crept higher. Stroked the inseam of your jeans. Found the growing bulge there and pressed down. "I'm going to make you forget all about her. I'm going to make you forget your own name."
The drive was a blur. Wonyoung drove the way she did everything—elegantly, dangerously, one hand on the wheel and the other on your crotch. She ran red lights. Swerved between lanes. All while her palm ground against your cock, coaxing it to full hardness, her nails tracing patterns through the denim.
"How did you find me?" The question scraped out of you.
"Easy." She glanced at you, her smile sharp. "After I fucked you senseless last night, I installed a tracking app on your phone. Took me thirty seconds while you were still trying to remember how to breathe."
"You what?"
"Don't act so shocked. I told you—I know what I want and I know how to get it. You're what I want. So I'm keeping tabs on you. Literally." She squeezed your cock through your jeans. "Besides, you should be flattered. No one's ever wanted you badly enough to track you before."
The penthouse elevators opened directly into her apartment. No hallway. No foyer. Just doors sliding apart and suddenly you were standing in a living room that looked like it belonged in a architectural digest—floor-to-ceiling windows, white marble floors, furniture that cost more than your annual salary.
But Wonyoung didn't give you time to admire the view.
Her hands were on your chest the moment the elevator doors closed behind you. Shoving. Hard.
You stumbled backward. Hit a wall. Hit a doorway. Hit something soft and massive and—
The bed.
King-sized. Draped in charcoal silk sheets. Pillows piled high like clouds.
"Finally." Wonyoung climbed onto the bed, straddling your hips, her knees pressing into the mattress on either side of your thighs. The hem of her dress rode up. Higher. Higher. The black lace of her panties—drenched already, you could see the damp spot, could smell her arousal, musky and sharp and fucking intoxicating—pressed against the bulge in your jeans.
"I've been thinking about this all day." Her fingers found the buttons of your shirt. Popped them. One by one. Methodical. "Thinking about your body. Your cock. The way you felt inside me."
Cool air hit your chest. Then her mouth.
She didn't kiss—she devoured. Her lips attacked your neck, your collarbone, the hollow of your throat. Her teeth scraped. Bit. Sucked. Leaving marks—purple-red bruises blooming on your skin like flowers.
"I'm going to mark every inch of you," she murmured against your sternum. "Every. Fucking. Inch. So when you look in the mirror tomorrow, all you see is me."
Her mouth moved lower. Her tongue traced the ridge of your pectoral. Her teeth closed around your nipple.
Sllrrk. Sllrrk. Glrk.
The sound of her sucking your nipple. Wet. Hungry. Her tongue swirling, her lips sealed tight, her cheeks hollowing as she pulled. The sensation was electric—sharp and hot and directly connected to your cock, which throbbed painfully against your zipper.
"Fuck—"
"Mmm." She released your nipple with a wet pop. A string of saliva connected her lips to your chest. "You like that? You like when mommy sucks your tits?"
"Yes—"
"Yes what?"
"Yes, I like it."
"Good boy." She attacked the other nipple. Same treatment—sucking, biting, licking, her tongue flicking the sensitive peak while her fingers twisted and pinched the one she'd already abused. Slrk-slrk-slrk. The sounds were filthy. Wet. Amplified by the acoustics of the massive bedroom.
Your hips bucked. Involuntary. Your cock grinding against the heat between her legs.
"Eager." She pulled back. Grinned down at you. Her lipstick was smeared. Her hair was wild. She looked feral. Gorgeous. Terrifying. "I like eager. But we're doing this my way. Which means I'm in control. Which means you stay still while I mark you up like the good little toy you are."
Her mouth returned to your body. Neck. Shoulders. Chest. Stomach. She left hickeys everywhere—dark, angry bruises that would take weeks to fade. She bit your hip bone. Sucked a mark into the V-line above your jeans. Licked the trail of hair below your navel.
"Sit up." She pulled back. "Take off your shirt. The rest of it."
You obeyed. Your ruined shirt joined the growing pile of clothes on her floor.
"Now watch."
She stood. Reached behind her. Unzipped the black dress. The fabric slithered down her body, pooling at her feet like a shadow made liquid. Underneath, she wore a black lace bra and the matching panties you'd glimpsed in the car. Her body was flawless—toned thighs, a narrow waist, tits that overflowed the cups of her bra, spilling pale flesh over black lace.
"You're staring." She unhooked the bra. Let it fall. Her tits bounced free—full and round, her nipples dark and already erect, the areolas crinkled tight. "You can touch them. Later. First—"
She hooked her thumbs into her panties. Dragged them down her thighs. Stepped out of them. Kicked them aside.
Her cunt was beautiful. There was no other word. A neat strip of trimmed black hair above the mound. Outer lips plump and puffy, already swollen with arousal. Inner lips—smaller, pinker—peeking out, glistening with her slick. Her clit was visible, peeking from its hood, engorged and begging for attention.
"Now." She dropped to her knees at the edge of the bed. Her hands found your belt. Unbuckled it. Unzipped your jeans. "Lift your hips."
You lifted. She peeled your jeans down. Your boxers followed. Your cock sprang free, slapping against your stomach—fully hard, the tip flushed purple, pre-cum beading at the slit. The shaft was veined and thick, curving slightly upward, the weight of your balls heavy and full beneath.
"There you are." Wonyoung wrapped her fingers around the base. Squeezed. A bead of pre-cum welled up and she caught it with her thumb, smearing it across the head. "I've been thinking about this cock all day. Couldn't concentrate on anything. Couldn't think about anything except how it felt stretching my tight little cunt."
She leaned forward. Her tongue darted out. Licked the slit.
Schllrrp.
Salty. Bitter. You watched her eyes flutter closed, watched her savor the taste like it was fine wine.
"Mmmmn." She licked again. Longer this time. From base to tip, tracing the thick vein on the underside. "So good. So fucking good. I could lick this cock for hours."
Her mouth opened. Wider. Wider. She took the head between her lips, her tongue swirling around the crown, dipping into the slit, lapping up the pre-cum that leaked steadily now.
"Suck it properly." Her voice was muffled. She spoke around your cock like she was talking to herself. "Suck it the way it deserves. The way Yujin never did."
The mention of Yujin's name was a needle in your chest. But the pain was distant. Drowned out by the feeling of Wonyoung's mouth sliding down your shaft—glrk, glrk, glrk—taking you deeper, deeper, until her nose pressed against your pubic bone and your cockhead bumped the back of her throat.
"Glrk—glrk—mmmnnn—glrk—"
She held herself there. Impaled on your cock. Her throat constricting around you, muscles rippling, massaging your shaft in waves. Her eyes—watery, mascara starting to run—stared up at you. Daring you to look away.
You couldn't.
She pulled back. Slowly. Her lips dragging along your shaft, her tongue pressing hard against the underside. When just the tip remained in her mouth, she sucked—hard—her cheeks hollowing with the force.
SLLLLRRRP-POP.
The sound of her releasing your cock was wet and obscene. A rope of saliva connected her lips to your tip. It stretched. Snapped.
"Fuck," you breathed.
"Language." She grinned. "But yes. Fuck. That's exactly what we're doing."
Her hand replaced her mouth. Stroking. Fast and slick and tight. "You like mommy's mouth on your cock? You like the way I choke on it?"
"Yes—"
"Yes what?"
"Yes, I like it. I like your mouth on my cock."
"Good boy." She squeezed harder. Pumped faster. "Now tell me—who has the best mouth? Me or Yujin?"
"I—she never—we never—"
"Oh, that's right. You never even got a blowjob from her, did you? Poor baby. All that time, and she never once got on her knees for you." Her tongue lapped at the head. Quick. Teasing. "Her loss. Because I'm going to suck this cock until your balls are empty. Then I'm going to ride it. Then I'm going to suck it again. We're not stopping until I say we stop. Understand?"
"Understand."
"Good."
She swallowed you again. This time there was nothing gentle about it. She fucked her own face with your cock—bobbing furiously, her saliva dripping down your shaft and pooling in your pubic hair, her throat making wet choking sounds that filled the room. Glrk-glrk-glrk-glrk. Her hand pumped whatever wouldn't fit in her mouth. Her other hand cupped your balls, kneading them, rolling them, tugging gently.
The pressure built. Low in your gut. Hot and tight.
"I'm close—Wonyoung, I'm—"
She pulled off immediately. "Not yet."
"But—"
"I said not yet." She stood. Climbed onto the bed. Pushed you flat against the mattress. "You don't cum until I'm wrapped around your cock. Until I've milked every drop out of you into my cunt. Until you've filled me up so full it leaks out of me for days."
She swung one leg over your hips. Straddled you. Her cunt hovered above your cock—so close you could feel the heat radiating from her, could see the slick glistening on her inner thighs.
"You're going to watch," she said. "Watch my pussy swallow your cock. Watch me take what I want."
Her hand wrapped around your shaft. Guided you to her entrance. The swollen lips of her cunt parted around your tip—schlrrrp—the sound wet and eager. She didn't sink down. Just held you there. The head of your cock nestled inside her, gripped by her inner muscles, while the rest of your shaft throbbed in the cool air.
"Please—"
"Please what?"
"Please, Wonyoung. Fuck me. Ride my cock."
"Since you asked so nicely."
She dropped.
Schlunk.
One motion. One fluid, brutal motion that impaled her on your cock. Her cunt swallowed you whole—every inch, every vein, every throbbing pulse of your shaft buried inside her in a single heartbeat.
"FFFFUUUUUCK." Her head fell back. Her mouth opened. Her tongue lolled out—long and pink and glistening. Her eyes rolled backward, the whites showing, her lashes fluttering. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, you're so deep. You're in my fucking stomach. I can feel you in my throat—"
Her cunt clenched around you. Rippled. Milked. The walls of her pussy were hot and wet and impossibly tight, gripping your cock like a fist, the inner ridges massaging your shaft with every tiny movement she made.
She started to move.
Not gentle. Not slow. She rode you like she was trying to break you—her hips slamming down, grinding, circling. Pap-pap-pap-pap. The sound of her ass meeting your thighs. Wet squelching sounds—splortch, schlick, squelsh—as her cunt gushed around you.
"Look at my tits." She grabbed them. Squeezed them together. Her nipples—dark and swollen—pointed at you like accusations. "Look at them bounce while I ride your cock. Bounce. Bounce. Bounce. Every time I drop down on this thick fucking dick, my tits bounce. You like that? You like watching mommy's tits bounce?"
"Yes—fuck—yes—"
"Good. Because they're going to bounce a lot. I'm going to ride you until my thighs give out. Until my cunt is sore. Until you've cum inside me so many times you can't remember what your own name is."
The first orgasm built fast. Too fast. Her cunt was too tight, too wet, her rhythm too punishing. You felt it coiling—pressure in your balls, heat in your spine, electricity in your skull.
"I'm cumming—Wonyoung, I'm—"
"Do it. Cum inside me. Fill me up. Now."
Splurt. Splurt. Splurt. Splurt.
Your cock pulsed inside her—violent, desperate spasms that pumped rope after rope of hot cum into her cunt. She kept riding through it, her hips never slowing, her pussy milking every drop. The sensation was overwhelming—pleasure so sharp it bordered on pain, your cock hypersensitive, each stroke sending jolts through your entire body.
"Yessssss." She hissed the word. Her nails dug into your chest. Raked downward. Left red scratches on your skin. "Yes, fill up mommy's cunt. So much cum. I can feel it. So warm. So thick. Keep going—keep fucking pumping—don't stop—"
Your orgasm subsided. But she didn't stop riding.
"Round one," she panted. "That was round one. We're doing this five times. Five loads. Five creampies. I want to be so full of your cum that it's dripping out of me for a week."
She kept moving. Kept grinding. Your cock—still hard, still buried inside her—twitched with oversensitivity. Every nerve ending screamed. But she didn't care. She leaned forward, her tits pressing against your chest, her mouth finding your neck.
"Round two," she whispered against your skin. "Let's go."
She rode you slower this time. Grinding. Circling her hips. Her pubic bone pressed against yours with each rotation, her clit grinding against your skin. Her breathing grew ragged. Her moans grew louder.
"Yes—yes—right there—don't stop—"
Her fingers found your nipples. Pinched. Twisted. Hard. The pain mixed with pleasure, blurring the lines until you couldn't tell them apart. Your hips bucked up into her, driving your cock deeper, and she screamed—a high, keening sound that bounced off the walls.
"Cum with me," she gasped. "Cum with me, baby boy. Fill me up again. I'm so close—so fucking close—"
Her cunt clamped down. Convulsed. Her orgasm hit—she squirted, clear fluid gushing from her, splashing across your stomach and thighs. The contractions of her pussy triggered your own release—your second load pumping into her, mixing with the first, filling her up until cum leaked out around your still-buried cock.
Splurt-splurt—schlosh—gush.
"Oh god, oh fuck, oh god—" Her tongue hung out. Her eyes rolled back. Her whole body shook. "Two—that's two—three more—I need three more loads—"
She collapsed against your chest. Panting. Her cunt still fluttering weakly around your cock. Your mixed fluids—cum and her slick and her squirt—soaked the silk sheets beneath you.
"Give me a minute." Her voice was slurred. Drunk with pleasure. "Just a minute. Then I'm riding you again."
The minutes blurred. Time lost meaning.
Round three: She flipped onto her back, pulled you on top of her. "Fuck me missionary. I want to see your face when you cum inside me this time." You drove into her—hard, deep, your hips slapping against hers. Splap-splap-splap. Her legs wrapped around your waist. Her heels dug into your ass. Her cunt gripped you like it never wanted to let go. When you came—your third load pumping into her—she watched your face the whole time. "Beautiful," she whispered. "You're so beautiful when you cum."
Round four: She bent over the edge of the bed. Ass up. Face down. "From behind. I want to feel you in my stomach." Her cunt looked obscene from this angle—puffy lips spread wide, your cum leaking out of her gaped hole, her clit swollen and red. You slammed into her. Harder than before. Brutal. Pap-pap-pap-pap. She screamed into the mattress. Her fingers clawed at the silk sheets. Her cunt squelched around you—splortch, schlick, squelsh—each thrust forcing more cum out of her, dripping down her thighs. When you came—your fourth load—you grabbed her hips and held yourself deep, pumping your seed directly against her cervix.
Round five: She was exhausted. You were exhausted. But she wouldn't stop. "One more. Give me one more. I need it. I need to be so full of you that I can't walk straight." She climbed on top of you again. Sunk down on your cock—schlunk—a wet, filthy sound. Her movements were slower now. Weaker. But no less desperate. She rode you until you both came together—your fifth orgasm, your fifth load, her third squirt of the night. The fluids pooled on the bed. Soaked the mattress. Filled the room with the smell of sex.
When it was over—when she finally collapsed beside you, her body limp and trembling—neither of you spoke for a long time.
Your cock was still half-hard. Still leaking. Your balls ached—empty, drained, wrung out. Your entire body felt like it had been used. Which, you supposed, it had.
Wonyoung curled against your side. Her head on your chest. Her leg draped over your thighs. Her cunt—still leaking your cum—pressed against your hip.
"Mine," she murmured. Already half-asleep. "You're mine now. All mine."
Your eyes grew heavy. The exhaustion was absolute. Bone-deep. You couldn't have moved if the building caught fire.
Sleep pulled you under.
You didn't hear the camera shutter.
You didn't see Wonyoung lift her phone. Didn't see her angle it carefully—her face pressed against your sleeping chest, your neck covered in her hickeys, your bodies tangled together on the ruined sheets. Didn't see her smile as she opened her messaging app.
Didn't see the photo send.
Didn't see the text that followed: "Thanks for delivering your boyfriend to me."
And somewhere across the city, in a small apartment with the lights off and the curtains drawn, Yujin's phone lit up on her nightstand.
The classroom was empty, the clock ticking slow. The sun angled through dusty blinds, catching chalk streaks on the board.
Ahyeon slouched back in her chair, arms crossed tight, trying to look unbothered. Across from her, he kicked back with his feet on a desk, chewing on gum.
“Y’know,” he said, staring at her with a grin that was more smug than friendly, “for an idol, you’re not that hot.”
Her eyes snapped to him, sharp. “Excuse me?”
“You heard me.” He smirked. “All that glitter and lip-syncing—doesn’t change the fact you look like every other girl in uniform right now.”
She leaned forward, heat rushing to her cheeks. “Say that again and see what happens.”
He laughed. “There’s the temper. Must suck, huh? Getting praised on stage but deep down you know you’re average.”
Her nails dug into her thighs. “You really wanna test me?”
“Actually, yeah.” He leaned in, lowering his voice. “Bet you can’t make me cum in five minutes. All that idol charm? Worthless unless you can back it up.”
“C’mon,” he teased. “Prove me wrong. Or admit I’m right—idol or not, you’re just a girl who can’t handle a real man.”
Her pride snapped. She shot him a glare so hot it could’ve burned the desk. “Five minutes, huh? Fine. Don’t choke when you lose.”
He leaned back, unzipping his pants, his cock springing free half-hard. “Clock starts when you start.”
Ahyeon knelt, muttering under her breath. “I cannot believe I’m doing this for my group’s name…” She wrapped her hand around him, stroking slow, her pout deepening. “You’re gross.”
“Yet here you are,” he mocked, groaning as her tongue slid along the underside. “Idol Ahyeon, on her knees.”
She narrowed her eyes, sucking his tip with a sharp pop. “Shut up. I’m only doing this so you’ll stop running your mouth.”
Her lips slid down his shaft, cheeks hollowing, spit glistening as she pulled back with a wet slurp. His groan slipped out, and she smirked against him. “Mmm. Thought I wasn’t hot?”
“Fuck…” He chuckled between moans. “Still not hot. Just—goddamn—good at this.”
She bobbed faster, hand stroking his base, spit dripping onto his balls. Then, with a mischievous glance up at him, she pulled off, spitting into her cleavage and pressing his cock between her tits.
“Not hot, huh?” she teased, bouncing her chest, his shaft sliding between her perky tits slick with spit. “Say it again.”
He groaned louder, gripping the desk for balance. “Shit—you’re still average. Just… filthy for an idol.”
Ahyeon giggled around him as she leaned in, sucking the head while squeezing her tits tighter. “Filthy’s better than boring.”
He was shaking now, his cock twitching as she switched moves—one moment titfucking, the next swirling her tongue around his tip, the next licking slowly from his balls to his head, moaning exaggeratedly just to mock him.
“Tick-tock,” she teased between licks. “Five minutes, right? Already sweating, oppa.”
His head fell back, groaning, “Fuckkk, Ahyeon—you’re insane—”
“Mm, say it louder,” she purred, sucking hard on his tip before shoving him deep down her throat until she gagged. She pulled off, strings of spit connecting her lips to his cock. “Say my group’s worthless again, I dare you.”
He lasted seconds more before his cock jerked in her hands. With a final moan, he spilled across her face and uniform, white streaks staining her cheeks, lips, and collar.
Ahyeon sat back, wiping cum from her lashes, glaring up at him with a playful pout. “You’re disgusting.”
He grinned down at her, panting. “Yeah? You still swallowed half.”
She flicked cum off her shirt, scrunching her nose. “Gross. Bet I still looked hot doing it though.”
He smirked, cock still twitching. “Hot enough to win the bet.”
Ahyeon stood, tugging down her ruined uniform top, cum still streaked across her cheek. She should’ve stormed out and left him panting in the detention room. She should’ve pretended none of it happened.
But she didn’t.
Instead, she smirked, lifted her skirt, and hooked her thumbs under her panties, dragging them down slow until the damp strip of cotton clung to her thighs. She stepped out of them, tossed them on his desk, and spread her legs just enough to make him swallow hard.
Her pussy glistened, wet from the blowjob she swore she hated giving.
“Your turn,” she said, voice low but smug. “Fair’s fair.”
He blinked, stunned. “Wait—you’re serious?”
She tilted her head, hands on her hips, eyes sharp but playful. “I just let you cum all over my face, oppa. You think I’m leaving here without getting mine?”
He laughed nervously, cock twitching even though he’d just emptied himself. “You’re crazy.”
“Crazy hot,” she corrected, stepping between his legs. She planted a knee on the desk and leaned in, grabbing a fistful of his hair to pull his head back. “Eat. Or I tell everyone an idol sucked you off in detention.”
His smirk faltered. “That’s blackmail.”
“That’s femdom,” she shot back, pressing her soaked pussy against his lips.
At first he resisted, lips tight, but she ground against him with a sharp roll of her hips, smearing wetness across his mouth. “Don’t make me say it again. I want your tongue.”
Finally, his lips parted. His tongue flicked tentatively against her slit.
Ahyeon moaned softly, eyes fluttering shut, thighs squeezing his head. “Mmm, that’s better. Good boy. Keep going.”
She rolled her hips, riding his face, one hand tangled in his hair, the other squeezing her own tit through her bra. Every lick made her wetter, dripping down his chin onto his collar.
He groaned against her, muffled, and she laughed breathlessly. “Oh, don’t act like you don’t love it. You called me average, remember? Not so average now, huh?”
Her moans grew louder, shameless, bouncing against the empty classroom walls. “Ahhh—fuck, right there—yes, oppa, eat it like you mean it—”
She pressed down harder, grinding against his mouth, using him like a toy. Her clit rubbed his tongue with every motion, her pussy trembling.
Then she yanked his hair back, panting, sweat shining on her chest. “Lick my ass too. Or are you too scared?”
His eyes widened, but she only smirked, pushing back until his tongue traced lower. She moaned wickedly, rocking against his face. “That’s it. Bet you didn’t think detention would end like this.”
At first he resisted, lips tight, but she ground against him with a sharp roll of her hips, smearing wetness across his mouth. “Don’t make me say it again. I want your tongue.”
Finally, his lips parted. His tongue flicked tentatively against her slit.
Ahyeon moaned softly, eyes fluttering shut, thighs squeezing his head. “Mmm, that’s better. Good boy. Keep going.”
She rolled her hips, riding his face, one hand tangled in his hair, the other squeezing her own tit through her bra. Every lick made her wetter, dripping down his chin onto his collar.
He groaned against her, muffled, and she laughed breathlessly. “Oh, don’t act like you don’t love it. You called me average, remember? Not so average now, huh?”
Her moans grew louder, shameless, bouncing against the empty classroom walls. “Ahhh—fuck, right there—yes, oppa, eat it like you mean it—”
She pressed down harder, grinding against his mouth, using him like a toy. Her clit rubbed his tongue with every motion, her pussy trembling.
Then she yanked his hair back, panting, sweat shining on her chest. “Lick my ass too. Or are you too scared?”
His eyes widened, but she only smirked, pushing back until his tongue traced lower. She moaned wickedly, rocking against his face. “That’s it. Bet you didn’t think detention would end like this.”
Her thighs shook, pussy clenching. She leaned back, riding his tongue shamelessly, words tumbling out between moans. “Ahhh—fuck, I’m gonna cum—keep going, don’t stop—ahhh oppa, eat it alllll~”
Her orgasm hit hard, squirting against his lips, soaking his chin and shirt. She collapsed forward, hands braced on his shoulders, panting, sweat-damp hair sticking to her cheeks.
She looked down at him, his face dripping with her slick. “Guess I’m hotter than average after all.”
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, dazed. “You’re insane.”
Ahyeon was still catching her breath, still smirking through the aftershocks of her orgasm, when he stood. His shadow loomed over her, his cock heavy, flushed, still slick from her spit.
She looked up at him with that bratty grin, cheeks flushed, hair sticking to her face. “What, detention boy? You gonna just stand there with that thing wagging at me?”
He grinned, sliding his cock against her pussy through her skirt, teasing the wet fabric until she gasped. Her smirk faltered, eyes locking with his.
Neither spoke.
And then he shoved her skirt up, pushed her panties aside, and slid in.
Her back slammed against the desk, papers scattering. She yelped, legs flying up as he drove into her with a single thrust.
“Ahhh—fuckkkk!” she cried, clutching the edge of the desk as his cock split her fresh pussy, walls squeezing tight around him.
He groaned, bending over her, face inches from hers. “Knew you were dripping for this.”
Her nails scratched his shoulders, her bratty smirk cracking into shameless moans. “N-nooo—you’re just—ahhh—fucking roughhh~”
Every thrust made the desk squeal across the floor. Her tits bounced under her uniform blouse, buttons straining until one popped, flashing the swell of her bra. He bent, biting her nipple through the fabric, making her squeal.
“Louder,” he growled, pounding harder.
She arched her back, her voice breaking, shameless now. “Ahhh—fuckkk oppaaa—yes yes yes—”
He dragged her up, spinning her to the chalkboard, pressing her tits against the cold surface. Chalk dust smeared her cheek as his cock slid back inside from behind.
She moaned into the wall, palms flat against it, ass slapping against his hips. “Godddd—it’s so dirty—detention’s not for thisss~”
“Sure it is,” he mocked, pounding her harder, pulling her hair back to make her arch. “Detention’s for teaching brats their place.”
Her eyes rolled, spit dripping down her chin as her cries echoed. “I-I’m nottt—a brattt—ahhh—”
Her pussy clenched around him, wetter with every thrust, juices dripping down her thighs. He slapped her ass, watching it ripple against the board.
“You’re dripping like you love it,” he hissed, fucking harder.
“Shut uppp—fuckkkk—you’re making me—ahhhhhh~” She squirted weakly against the wall, her body betraying her, sliding down the chalk-dusted surface.
He caught her before she collapsed, dropping into a chair and pulling her onto his lap. She straddled him, his cock sliding in deep, filling her to the hilt.
Her eyes went wide, lips trembling. “Ohhh—fuckkk—it’s so deep sitting like thisss~”
Her tits spilled as he ripped her blouse open, her bra askew. She covered her chest instinctively, but he yanked her arms away.
“Don’t hide. Ride me.”
She whimpered, rocking her hips slowly at first, grinding her clit against his pelvis. Then faster, bouncing in his lap, tits slapping against his chest.
Her moans were shameless now, her bratty voice turning sing-song between gasps. “Mmm yes yes—just like thatttt~ feels too fucking gooddd~”
He groaned, sucking her nipple into his mouth, teeth grazing. “Fuck, Ahyeon—you’re gonna make me cum like this.”
She smirked through her moans, grinding harder, her pussy milking him. “Good. Do it. Bet you can’t last if I fuck you back.”
Her orgasm ripped through her, squirting across his thighs as she moaned into his mouth, kissing him filthy. Her thighs were still trembling, her pussy swollen and dripping, when he slid back inside her slow. This time there was no pounding, no desk rattling, no sharp smack of skin.
Just deep, slow thrusts. His cock dragging along her soaked walls, pressing every spot, filling her until her toes curled.
She clung to him, sweaty palms sliding down his back, nails grazing. Their foreheads touched, lips brushing, moans slipping out between breaths.
“Fucking brat,” he muttered, grinding deeper, making her gasp.
She smirked through her moans, chest rising and falling. “Jerk… you’re just mad I made you cum so fast earlier.”
He kissed her hard, biting her lip, muffling her laugh. “Still came inside this tight little pussy. Bet you’ll be dripping me all week.”
Her giggle cracked into a moan, her hips rolling up to meet him. “Mmm—maybe I’ll let you. Better than peanut butter.”
His thrusts grew slower, deeper, each one deliberate, each one pulling a louder cry from her. Their eyes locked, both of them trying to hold the upper hand, both of them losing it with every moan.
“Say it,” he whispered, hips grinding. “Say you love this.”
Ahyeon tilted her head back, biting her lip, her bratty smile breaking into a cry. “F-fuck—you’re such a jerk—ahhh—”
Her pussy clenched hard around him, soaking his cock as her orgasm ripped through her, squirting weakly against his thighs. He groaned, pumping harder, until his cock pulsed deep inside her, spilling hot, thick cum into her womb.
They both shook, cumming together, her nails digging crescent moons into his skin as he groaned into her mouth.
He pulled out slow, his cum spilling from her pussy onto the floor. Ahyeon collapsed on her back, hair wild around her face, tits rising and falling as she tried to catch her breath.
But he wasn’t done.
He straddled her chest, cock slick with their mess, hovering over her lips. She pouted up at him, bratty even now. “Seriously? After all that? You’re disgusting.”
He smirked, tapping his cock against her cheek. “And you’re still gonna clean me.”
Her eyes rolled, but she opened her mouth anyway, taking him in slow, licking his length like candy.
Her hands slid to her tits, squeezing them together, teasing him with the sight of her body as she sucked. Her nipples were stiff, her chest glistening with sweat, her bratty little moans humming around his cock.
He groaned, looking down at her naked body, spread out on the dirty classroom floor, tits squeezed and bouncing as she serviced him.
“Fuck, Ahyeon. You’re such a dirty brat.”
She pulled off just long enough to smirk up at him, lips shiny with spit. “Maybe. But you’re still the jerk who fell for it.”
Then she swallowed him back down, moaning around his cock, making sure he saw every inch disappear between her lips while her hands pinched her nipples, rolling them until her pussy clenched all over again.
Tags : Rape!, Gangbang, Creampie, Hardcore Sex, Used, Breeding, Multiple Penetration, Kinky, Whore, Blowjob, Deepthroat, Crying, Mature, Public Sex, World Cup
Words: 3,358 Words
This Story contains Rape! So Reader Discretion is Advised. This story is a Commision Work for @sinbaddict Hope Yall Like it.
The roar of eighty thousand voices hit Eunbi like a wall of sound the moment she stepped out of the VIP tunnel.
She'd worn a simple white summer dress—loose cotton that ended mid-thigh—and a red bucket hat pulled low, hoping to blend in. Hoping to just be another fan in the stands for Korea's World Cup semifinal against Brazil. The disguise was laughable. Within thirty seconds of finding her seat in the premium section, the phones started coming out.
"Is that..."
"Holy shit, that's Kwon Eunbi..."
"EUNBI! EUNBI-UNNIE!"
She smiled, waved, the reflexive idol response that years of training had drilled into her muscles. A quick flutter of fingers. Then she turned back to the pitch, where the teams were lining up for the national anthems, and tried to make herself small.
The man to her left wasn't having it.
He was big. Not fat—broad. Shoulders like a wrestler's, a soccer jersey stretched tight across his chest. Late twenties, maybe. His knee pressed against hers as he leaned in, his breath hot and beery against her neck.
"You're even prettier in person," he said.
Eunbi's skin crawled. "Thank you," she managed, and shifted away.
Her movement only seemed to encourage him. His hand landed on her thigh.
"Hey—" She tried to push it off.
The hand stayed. Squeezed.
"I said—"
"Shhh." His fingers dug into the soft flesh above her knee. "Just watch the game, idol-girl."
Around them, the crowd was cheering as the Korean team took the pitch. Nobody was looking at her. Nobody except the man's friends—three of them, turning in their seats now, their expressions shifting from curiosity to something hungrier when they saw where their friend's hand was.
"This is happening," one of them said, not a question.
The broad-shouldered man—Eunbi decided to call him Jersey in her head, because his jersey had SON 7 on the back—just grinned. "Help me get her down."
"What—no—"
Her protest died as hands seized her from behind. Someone had come up the row. Someone else. A fifth man, a sixth. They were rising from seats all around her, closing in like a net drawing tight, and Eunbi's mind raced through every anti-sasaeng protocol she'd ever been taught—
Stay calm. Don't escalate. Look for security.
She spotted a yellow-vested guard three sections over, but the crowd was a solid mass of bodies now, a wall of sweating, shouting fans, and her voice was swallowed by the stadium's roar as Korea took possession and eighty thousand people screamed.
Jersey yanked her out of her seat. The plastic armrest caught her hip, hard enough to bruise, and then she was on the concrete floor, the grit of it scraping her knees, her bucket hat tumbling away.
"Please—" She tried to crawl.
Someone grabbed her ankle and pulled. Her dress rode up. The concrete scraped her thighs, her stomach. Hands flipped her onto her back and she was staring up at a ring of faces, men grinning down at her, their eyes bright with the thrill of it.
"Fuck, she's so scared," one of them said, like it was the best thing he'd ever seen.
"I'm not—please, someone help—"
A hand clamped over her mouth. "Stop that."
She bit down. Hard.
The man yelped, yanked his hand back, and Eunbi saw the blood welling in his palm before someone else's fist drove into her stomach and all the air left her lungs in a single, silent rush.
She couldn't breathe. Couldn't scream. Couldn't do anything but curl around the pain while hands tore her dress up over her hips, her chest, her head. The cotton ripped. Her bra followed—a simple white thing, gone in two tugs that snapped the straps and left her breasts bare to the stadium lights.
"Oh fuck, those are real," someone breathed.
"Of course they're real, she's an idol—"
"Hold her arms."
They pinned her wrists to the concrete. Straddled her chest. Someone's knees pressed down on her biceps, and Eunbi could only kick, her bare heels slapping uselessly against the floor while the men around her unbuckled their belts.
The match was still going. Korea was pressing forward, the crowd was a single roaring organism, and nobody—nobody—was looking at the premium section where six men were stripping a woman naked on the floor.
Jersey knelt between her legs. His cock was already out—thick, uncut, the head glistening with pre-cum that smeared across her inner thigh when he pressed himself against her.
"Look at this cunt," he said, pulling her panties aside with one thick finger. "Fucking perfect. Pink and tight."
"Don't—please don't—I'll give you money, I'll give you anything—"
"Don't want your money, idol-girl." He lined himself up. The blunt heat of him pressed against her opening and Eunbi's whole body went rigid, her muscles clenching, trying to keep him out.
He pushed.
She screamed.
The sound was swallowed by eighty thousand voices as Korea took a shot on goal and the stadium erupted.
Jersey sank into her. No lube, no patience, just the brutal friction of his cock forcing her cunt open around him. Eunbi felt every inch—the ridge of his head dragging against her inner walls, the vein pulsing along the underside of his shaft, the way her body stretched to accommodate something far too large, far too sudden.
"Fuck, she's tight," he grunted.
"She's dry, you idiot—"
"Not for long."
He pulled back and slammed in again. Again. Again. Each thrust was a piston-drive, balls-deep, his hips slapping against her thighs with wet, meaty sounds that seemed to echo even through the stadium noise.
Eunbi's back arched. Her breasts bounced with every impact, and someone reached down to pinch her nipples, twisting until she shrieked.
"She's getting wet now," Jersey announced, and the humiliation of it—the truth of it—made her want to die. But her body was betraying her, her cunt slicking itself despite everything, making each thrust smoother, faster, easier.
"Let me see her face."
Someone grabbed her jaw and turned her head. A phone camera was inches from her face, recording every expression—the tears, the open-mouthed gasps, the way her eyes rolled back when Jersey changed angles and hit something deep inside her that made her whole body convulse.
"Say hi to the internet, Eunbi-ssi."
"No—"
"Say hi."
"Hi," she sobbed.
They laughed.
The man holding the phone moved behind her head. She felt his cock slapping against her cheek, her lips, and she clamped her mouth shut, shaking her head.
"Open up or I'll break your nose."
"Nnn—"
He pinched her nostrils. Eunbi held out for ten seconds, fifteen, her lungs burning—and then her mouth opened on instinct and he shoved himself inside, filling her throat in one brutal thrust.
Can't breathe. Can't breathe. CAN'T BREATHE.
Her gag reflex spasmed around him. He didn't care. He just fucked her face while Jersey fucked her cunt, and the two of them found a rhythm, pistoning into her from opposite ends while the other men waited their turns, stroking themselves, cheering like they were watching the match on the pitch instead of a woman being used like a piece of meat on the concrete.
"Fuck, she's good—"
"That throat's made for cock—"
"Tighter than my girlfriend—"
The words washed over her in fragments. Eunbi's mind was detaching, floating somewhere above her body, watching this happen to someone else. But the sensations kept dragging her back—the ache in her jaw, the burn between her legs, the wet slosh of her own fluids coating Jersey's cock as he fucked her harder, faster, his balls slapping against her ass.
Her nipples were on fire. Someone had attached clips to them—where had those come from?—and the metal teeth bit into her sensitive flesh, sending jolts of pain-pleasure-pain through her chest with every bounce of her breasts.
"She's gonna make me cum," Jersey announced.
"Do it inside."
"Yeah, breed that idol pussy—"
"No," Eunbi tried to say, but the word was just a garbled choke around the cock in her throat. "No, please, I'm not—I'm not on anything, please—"
Jersey grinned down at her. "That's the point."
He buried himself deep and came.
Eunbi felt it. Felt the hot flood of his seed splashing against her cervix, pulse after pulse after pulse, his cock twitching inside her like a living thing. He held her hips down while he emptied himself, grinding against her, making sure every drop was pressed as deep as possible.
When he pulled out, the mess followed—a thick white trickle that dripped down across her ass and pooled on the concrete.
"Next," he said.
The phone camera was still recording.
The second man didn't wait. He flipped Eunbi onto her stomach, hauled her hips up, and drove into her from behind while her face was pressed into the concrete. Her breasts scraped against the rough surface. The nipple clamps dragged and caught, pulling until she screamed.
"Fuck, she's still tight—"
"Of course she is, she's an idol, they're all tight—"
"Add another one."
"What?"
"Another cock. In her cunt. It'll stretch."
Eunbi sobbed against the floor. "You can't—that won't—"
"Yes we can," said the man fucking her mouth. He'd pulled out to let her speak, and now he was stroking himself, his cock slick with her saliva. "We can do whatever we want."
The third man knelt behind her. She felt his cock pressing against her already-stuffed cunt, the impossible pressure of trying to fit two inside her.
"It won't—"
"Shut up."
He pushed.
Eunbi's scream was hoarse, a torn thing that barely escaped her throat. The stretch was unbearable—two cocks inside her pussy, forcing her walls apart, filling her so completely that she could feel them moving against each other, could feel every vein, every ridge, every pulse of blood.
"Oh fuck," the man already inside her groaned. "I can feel him—"
"Move, you bastard—"
They moved. Not in rhythm—that would have been too organized, too mechanical for what this was. They moved like animals, rutting into her without coordination, their cocks sliding against each other inside her cunt while Eunbi's body bucked and jerked between them.
Her vision was going white. The overload was too much—pain and pleasure and humiliation and fear all churning together into something that short-circuited her brain.
Her cunt clenched around them.
"Shit, she's cumming—"
"Is she?"
"Feel it, feel her squeezing—"
Eunbi was cumming. Her body was betraying her completely, orgasm ripping through her muscles, her thighs trembling, her back arching, her mouth open in a soundless scream. The two men fucking her laughed and kept going, pounding her through it, stretching her climax into something raw and painful and endless.
The man at her mouth shoved back in. She tasted salt and skin and the bitter tang of her own throat's protests. He fucked her face with the same brutality as the men in her cunt, and Eunbi's world narrowed to the rhythm of three cocks using her body simultaneously.
Her jaw clicked. Her pussy burned. The concrete had scraped her knees raw.
And the match was still going.
She could hear the crowd's distant roar, the commentator's voice announcing Korea's first goal, the eruption of cheers that shook the stadium. Her country was winning. She was being destroyed.
"Swallow it," the man in her mouth grunted, and then his cock swelled and he came, flooding her throat with a hot, thick load that she had no choice but to gulp down or drown in.
She swallowed. His cum was bitter, viscous, coating her tongue and the back of her throat. Her eyes watered. Her throat constricted around each pulse, milking him dry while he held her head in place and groaned his satisfaction.
"Good girl," he said, pulling out. "Good fucking throat-slut."
Eunbi coughed, gasped, spat. A thick string of cum dangled from her lip. Before she could wipe it away, another man was there, pushing his cock between her lips.
"My turn."
The men in her cunt were getting close. She could feel it in the way they sped up, their thrusts becoming jerky, erratic, their breathing harsh. The one behind her came first, roaring as he emptied himself into her already-flooded pussy. The second followed seconds later, and Eunbi felt the hot twin spurts of their combined loads splashing inside her, filling her, overflowing from her stretched hole and running down her thighs.
Three men down. Three loads inside her.
How many more were waiting?
She got her answer when hands rolled her over again. She was on her back now, staring up at the ring of faces, her body a mess of sweat and cum and concrete dust. Her breasts were red and bruised from the clamps. Her pussy was gaping, leaking, the lips puffy and swollen.
"Ass next," someone said.
"No—please, not there—"
"A virgin ass? Fuck yes."
"Hold her legs up. Spread her cheeks."
Eunbi kicked, thrashed, but they were too many, too strong. Her legs were pushed up to her chest, her ass exposed, and she felt a cock pressing against her tightest hole, the pressure building, building—
"Wait," Jersey said. "Give her something to bite down on."
He shoved his belt between her teeth. Leather and sweat and the cold bite of the buckle. Eunbi bit down and then the man behind her pushed and she screamed into the leather as her ass was torn open.
No lube. No mercy. Just the brutal invasion of cock into a hole never meant for it, the burning stretch of muscle forced apart, the sensation of being split in two.
"Fuck, she's tight—"
"Tighter than her cunt—"
"Move, move, I wanna see it—"
He moved. Deep, grinding thrusts that went impossibly deep, the head of his cock pressing against places that made Eunbi's vision spark with strange, terrifying pleasure. Her body was beyond betrayal now—it was actively collaborating, her ass clenching around the invasion in a rhythm that matched his thrusts, her cunt dripping fresh slick down her thighs.
She was moaning into the belt. Moaning and drooling and rocking her hips back to meet him.
"Look at that. She loves it."
"She's a fucking whore."
"All idols are whores. They just pretend."
The phone camera captured everything. Eunbi stared into its lens and saw herself reflected back—hair tangled, face streaked with tears and cum, mouth stretched around a leather belt, body impaled on a stranger's cock. She looked ruined. She looked…
She looked like she was enjoying it.
The thought made her cum again, a sudden shattering orgasm that seized her whole body and left her twitching on the concrete. The man in her ass laughed and fucked her harder.
"Feel that? She just came on my cock."
"Do it again. Make her cum again."
He did. Over and over, until Eunbi lost count, until her orgasms blurred into one continuous state of overload, her body no longer distinguishing between pleasure and pain. She was just a hole now. Just a thing to be filled. And they filled her.
They filled her ass. They came in her ass, three more loads that pooled deep in her bowels and leaked out when the next man pulled his cock free. They filled her cunt again. They came on her face, her breasts, her hair. They took turns in her mouth until her jaw was so sore she couldn't close it, until her throat was raw from swallowing, until the taste of cum was all she knew.
At some point—she didn't know when—they moved her. Propped her against the seats so they could fuck her in new positions. Bent her over the railing so the section below could see her tits bouncing. Laid her across three seats and took her from every angle while the match played on and the crowd cheered and Korea scored again and again and again.
Four-nil. Five-nil. Six.
The goal celebrations blended with the men's climaxes. Every roar from the crowd meant another load in her body, another pair of hands on her skin, another cock forcing its way into her holes.
She was blindfolded now—someone had tied a scarf over her eyes, and the sensory deprivation made everything worse and better at the same time. She couldn't see the next violation coming. Could only feel it—the sudden hands, the unexpected penetration, the cocks that appeared in her mouth and cunt and ass with no warning.
"Please," she kept saying, her voice a ruined whisper. "Please, no more, I can't—"
"One more."
"There's always one more."
"Open up."
She opened.
The match was ending. She could tell from the crowd's sustained roar, the way the cheering had shifted from celebration to the long, sustained noise of a victory chant. Korea was going to the finals. The stadium was ecstatic.
And Eunbi was on her knees, her blindfold dark with tears, her body a canvas of handprints and bruises and drying cum, her holes dripping with the seed of men she'd never seen, her mind floating somewhere far away where the word "no" still had meaning.
A final cock pressed against her lips.
"Last one, idol-girl. Make it good."
She opened her mouth.
The man shoved in—and then paused.
"Wait. I want to try something."
Hands lifted her. Moved her. Positioned her on her back with her head hanging off the edge of a seat. Her throat was a straight line now, open, vulnerable.
"Throat-fuck position. Goes all the way down."
"Fuck, really?"
"Watch."
The cock slid into her mouth, and then kept going—past her soft palate, into her throat, down, down, until Eunbi's neck bulged with the outline of it and she couldn't breathe at all, could only lay there with her throat stretched around him while the men above her groaned in appreciation.
"Look at that."
"You can see it in her neck."
"Fuck her throat, fuck her throat—"
He fucked her throat. Long, deep strokes that bottomed out against her collarbones, that cut off her air for seconds at a time, that left her lightheaded and floating and strangely, impossibly calm.
This is what I am now, she thought. Just a hole. Just a throat. Just a place for men to put their cocks.
Her cunt was dripping. Her body was still betraying her. Still wanting more.
The man in her throat came, and she swallowed without being told, her throat milking him dry, his cum sliding directly into her stomach with no chance to taste it.
Then he pulled out.
The blindfold came off.
Eunbi blinked in the sudden light, in the roar of the stadium, in the sight of a dozen men zipping up their pants, their faces satisfied, their attention already turning back to the pitch where the Korean team was doing a victory lap.
Jersey knelt down beside her. His phone was in his hand. Her own face stared back at her from the screen—a still image from the video he'd taken, her expression caught mid-scream, her body impaled on two cocks at once.
"We're going to post this," he said, almost conversationally. "Unless you want to make a deal."
Eunbi's voice was a croak. "What deal?"
"There's an afterparty. VIPs. Important people. They'd pay a lot for a night with Kwon Eunbi."
"I—"
"Or we post the video. Your choice."
The stadium lights blazed down on her naked, ruined body. Eighty thousand fans were still cheering. The world was still turning.
And Eunbi realized, with a strange, hollow clarity, that her choice had been taken from her the moment she'd stepped into this stadium.
"Fine," she whispered. "Fine. I'll—I'll go to the afterparty."
Jersey smiled. "Good girl. Now get dressed. You've got a long night ahead of you."
He tossed her the torn remains of her dress and walked away, leaving Eunbi alone on the concrete, covered in cum and bruises, with the cameras still flashing and the crowd still roaring and nothing ahead of her but more.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pre-story notes: Stocks for #BreedAhyeon is now officially open!
Wattpad link here
AFF link here
*Tokyo, 1953
I’m on my chair, hot pot by my table and my mistress, Ahyeon, still sleeping soundly on my bed.
This morning’s paper just arrived. That boy Yoshiro from downstairs tossed it onto my balcony like always—bad aim, nearly knocking over my ashtray. I opened the paper slowly, creases sharp against my fingers, and there it was in bold print: *Armistice Signed, Korea Divided at 38th Parallel.*
I exhaled smoke through my nose, watching it curl toward the ceiling. Ahyeon shifted under the thin sheet behind me, her bare shoulder peeking out, the curve of it smooth and warm in the dim light.
I thought, Gosh, has it really been that long since I took this girl with me?
She was a refugee fleeing the war, too young to remember how she ended up in Tokyo, at the Hamura brothel of all places, my regular stop.
I thought, Fuck! I couldn’t get enough of this girl! Her Japanese might be broken. But every minute with her was every penny worth spent! And now, with the war ending, I wondered if she'd want to go back.
“Daddy…”
I looked up to find her eyes staring back at me, half-lidded and sleepy, her dark hair tangled against the pillow. She stretched with a kitten-like yawn, the sheet slipping further down her waist—no shame in her nakedness, not anymore.
"Anything interesting on the news?" she asked, her accent thick as honey as she got up.
“You might want to look at this…” I gestured to her.
Ahyeon shuffled forward, wrapping the sheet around herself loosely—not out of modesty, but because the morning sun was still cool. She peered over my shoulder, her breath warm against my neck, then froze. Her fingers dug into my arm lightly as she read the headline. I could feel her heartbeat through her skin, rapid like a sparrow’s.
“So is it over?” She whispered the words, like she was afraid the paper might bite her if she spoke too loud. The sheet slipped further as she leaned in, those big ass titties of hers pressing against my shoulder.
“I have no idea. It says it’s an armistice. A stalemate.” I replied.
“I don’t know what kind of deal the Americans made with the Chinese… Or the Russians… Those words don’t sound like surrender…” I added.
The memory of the war was still with me, a hole in my hand courtesy of Doolittle himself! Yeah! That same Doolittle that led that raid in ‘42.
I was shot down sometime before the war ended, barely making it out of my Zero when I crash landed on the shore. I managed to recover from that and was ready to fly again. But on the day I was scheduled for another bombing run, the Americans dropped the bomb on Hiroshima, and the Emperor surrendered a few days later.
That announcement still struck me to this day, all of that—for nothing. The Emperor’s voice crackled over the radio, so unlike the god we were told he was. Just a man, surrendering. The message was clear. We were done.
But this new one, a war between ideologies that tore a nation apart, the message didn’t look promising. The communists were still around and so were the capitalists. I know where my country stands, but Ahyeon’s mere silence clouded my thoughts.
She was still there, her young yet big tits squishing my shoulder as she kept her gaze on the article, perhaps trying to read or understand every single word.
“Still thinking about going back?” I couldn’t help but wonder.
I felt the grip on my arm tighten suddenly—not painful, just present—as she exhaled against my neck.
“Daddy,” she murmured, “where would I go?”
There was no bitterness, just the quiet resignation of a girl who’d known too much war too young. The sheet slid down further, pooling at her hips, but she didn’t bother pulling it back up.
“There’s nothing left for me, Daddy… I have nothing left…” She added, pressing her lips against my shoulder—not a kiss, just an anchor.
Her fingers traced the scar on my hand, the one from Doolittle’s bullet, as if she could read the war in its ridges. The sheet finally gave up, sliding to the floor with a whisper, leaving her bare against me.
Slowly, she struts her way towards my front, her naked frame, albeit the top part of it shining brightly under the morning sky, her legs simply wrapped in a lacy black panty that barely holds anything in. She leans in closer, her hand caressing my cheeks, as I stare back into her eyes—eyes that seemed to have seen war, yet still held innocence and tenderness.
"Daddy..." she murmurs, her lips curling into a playful smile.
"You take care of me better than any home ever could." Her fingers trace my jawline, lingering a little too long, like she’s memorizing the shape of me.
“You’re not saying that just to impress me, are you?” I couldn’t help but tease, knowing girls like her were opportunistic in the wrong ways.
Her grin widened as she straddled my lap, pressing her thighs against me. The smell of her—a mix of sleep and that cheap rose perfume she loved—filled the space between us.
“No, Daddy,” she purred, “you know I don’t lie. Not to you.” Her hips shifted, deliberate, and I grunted when she grounded against me, her panties already damp through the thin fabric.
The newspaper crinkled beneath my fingers, forgotten. The war—any war—felt distant when she moved like this, her breath hitching as she rolled her hips again, slow and teasing. Her fingers tangled in my hair, tugging just hard enough to make me groan.
“F-Fuck… I can’t… Afford to keep spending on you… F-Forever, you know…” I warned her, or at least I tried to.
I'm barely getting by just to have her on my bed each week! Yet here she was—smirking, grinding down on my lap like she owned me, which in some way she did! Her fingers slid down my chest, nails dragging lightly over my chest before settling on my shorts.
"Do you really want me to leave?" She tilted her head, her thumb hooking into the waistband of my shorts, pulling just enough to make my breath catch.
"Would you stay if I told you I have nothing?" I countered back.
And that was when she stopped. I could see it already, the doubt of a refugee who knew the cost of belonging—how quickly a body could become currency. Her fingers stilled against my shorts, her smirk softening into something fragile.
“I don’t need money to stay,” she said quietly, her hips still pressed flush against mine.
“I just need you.” The words were too raw, too honest for a girl who was taught to charge by the hour.
"I feel safe when I'm with you... I eat a lot more when I'm with you... I sleep better when I'm with you..." Ahyeon whispered, her voice cracking as she pressed her forehead against mine.
"You're more than a client to me, Daddy... When I'm with you, I'm given hope that there are still good people out there..."
When she said that, I thought a part of me died. Once upon a time I flew around her country's skies while my colleagues committed crimes against her people—yet here she was clinging to me like I was the only good thing left in this rotten world. My fingers tightened around her waist, pressing into soft skin as she exhaled against my lips, warm and sweet like stolen candy.
Ahyeon laughed suddenly—a small, broken sound—as she dragged her fingers through my stubble. "You look like you're about to cry," she teased, but her eyes were wet too.
"I-I mean... It's just that I-... I have never received that kind of compliment before..." I explained.
My life was the war, and all the lives I took in the name of our empire. But to hear her say that—like I was something worth keeping-made my chest ache. The morning sun caught the tears clinging to her lashes, turning them into tiny prisms. I didn't deserve this. Not after the things I'd done. Not when she should've spat in my face instead of grinding against my lap like I was her salvation.
"Now tell me, Daddy... What am I to you?" She asked, her voice barely above a whisper, lips brushing mine with each word.
The weight of her question hung between us—heavy, dangerous. I could lie, could call her my mistress, my toy, something disposable. But her fingers trembled against my chest, betraying how much she needed the truth.
"Everything..." I managed to choke out before her lips crashed into mine—soft but insistent, tasting of sleep and desperation.
Her hands clutched the front of my top like she was drowning, pulling me closer until the newspaper fell on the floor. I could feel her heartbeat through her skin—wild and erratic—as she deepened the kiss, her tongue sliding against mine with a hunger that had nothing to do with lust. The faint taste of morning tea lingered on her lips, mixing with the salt of tears neither of us would acknowledge.
Outside, Tokyo buzzed with the news of armistice, bicycles rattling over cobblestones and radios blaring from open windows. But in my cramped apartment, time slowed—her breath warm against my cheek, her thighs tightening around my hips as if she feared I might vanish. Wars had taught us both how fragile things could be.
She pulled back just enough to press her forehead against mine, her fingers tracing the scar on my jaw—the one from shrapnel in '43.
"Daddy," she whispered, voice trembling, "say it again." Her hips rocked forward insistently, not for pleasure this time, but proof. Proof that I meant it.
I caught her wrists, pressing her palms flat against my chest where she could feel the rapid thud beneath my ribs. "You're everything, Ahyeon..." I repeated, rough with sincerity.
She made a small sound—half-laugh, half-sob—and kissed me again, teeth scraping my lip.
I lifted us up before taking her back into my bed. The sheets smelled of her—sweet sweat and rose water—as I laid her down, her dark hair fanning across the pillow like spilled ink. Her hands found my face again, thumbs brushing the stubble along my jaw, her touch softer than any silk.
"Daddy," she murmured, "I don’t care about going back anymore." The words hit harder than any bullet ever could.
Her fingers traced the old shrapnel scars on my chest—each one a story she never asked about, each one a ghost she chose to embrace instead of fear. For the first time in years, I felt something crack open inside me—something I thought the war had burned away for good.
“I don't have much,” I admitted, my voice rough against the crown of her head.
“This apartment, half-empty rice sacks, my fucking pension... that’s it.” My fingers tangled in her hair, gripping tighter than I intended, but she arched into it with a sigh.
Her thighs hitched over my hip, skin sticking to mine where sweat pooled between us.
"Daddy," she giggled—actually giggled—and pressed her nose into the hollow of my throat, "you still smell like engine oil."
Ok, that was rather unexpected... I hadn't flown in nearly a decade, but the scent must've seeped into my pores like betrayal. Her lips traveled up to my ear, teeth scraping the lobe.
"I like it."
Outside, some random kid shouted something obscene at a stray cat—Tokyo's usual symphony. But here, with Ahyeon's legs locking around my waist, the city felt muffled. Her fingers dug into my back, blunt nails leaving half-moon indents as she gasped against my neck.
She smelled like yesterday's cheap soap and today's sweat, her skin sticky where our stomachs pressed together. The bed creaked under our weight, a familiar protest.
"Even if you smell like a Zero," she murmured, lips grazing my collarbone, "You still feel like home." Her hips lifted, pressing against me with a certainty that left no room for argument—she wasn't going anywhere.
The newspaper lay abandoned on the floor, armistice forgotten as she nipped at my pulse point. Wars had carved hollows in both of us, but right now, the only territory that mattered was the heat between her thighs. I gripped her waist, thumbs pressing into the delicate dip above her hipbones—proof she wasn't a ghost, wasn't some guilt-induced hallucination.
She laughed against my mouth, the sound muffled and breathless, her teeth catching my lower lip. "Daddy keeps thinking too much," she chided, rolling her hips in a slow, filthy circle that made my back arch.
"Fuck me already..." She cooed, taking off her panties slowly like she was peeling off a promise.
The lace snagged on her thigh—some cheap market crap—but when she tossed it aside, I couldn't look away from the wet shine between her legs.
"You're thinking again," she breathed, grabbing my wrist and pressing my fingers against her, hot and slick.
"Feel that? That's all for you." Her voice cracked—not seduction now, just raw need.
I didn’t hesitate. My fingers curled inside her, knuckles pressing into slick heat as she gasped, her thighs clamping around my wrist. Her nails raked down my chest, leaving angry red trails over old scars.
Every moan and every whimper of her lips felt like redemption—something I never knew I needed until her body arched under my touch. The morning sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting golden streaks across her bare skin as she trembled, her breath coming in short, sweet gasps. She pulled me closer, fingers gripping my shoulders like she was afraid I’d disappear if she let go.
"Daddy... please," she begged, her voice breaking in a way that made my chest ache.
"Fuck me please..." She uttered, her hands now fishing for my dick.
She grabs my cock through my shorts, stroking it to the point where its confines could no longer hide the fact that I'm fully erect—her smirk widening when she feels the damp patch of pre-cum soaking through the fabric.
"No more thinking," she whispers, tugging my shorts down with impatient fingers, her breath hitching when I spring free against her stomach.
The moment my tip brushes her soaked folds, she arches with a sharp gasp, her nails digging into my hips as she guides me inside—slow, torturous, until I'm buried to the hilt.
"Fuck..." She gasped, her body tightening around like a vice, her walls pulsing with every shallow thrust.
It wasn’t just warmth—it was molten, like sinking into a bath after years of freezing nights. Her clit hugged me with an almost possessive grip, slick and snug, as if her body had memorized the shape of me and refused to let go. Every inch of her trembled, her thighs shaking against my hips, her breath ragged against my neck—raw, unfiltered need dripping from every sound she made.
"Yes... D-Daddy yes..." She grunted.
I've lost count how many weeks it has been since I took her in, how many Sunday nights I have requested Hamura to have her come over.
Every entry always felt like the first time! That's the one thing that separated Ahyeon from the other girls. With them, it was quick—fast, efficient—like fucking a corpse. But Jung Ahyeon? She moved like she wanted to be savored, her hips rolling against me in slow, deliberate circles, each drag of my cock drawing a soft, shuddering gasp from her lips.
The bed creaked beneath us, not in protest, but in rhythm—like an old song we'd danced to a hundred times before. Her fingers traced the scars on my back, mapping the damage like she was memorizing every ridge and valley, her breath hot against my shoulder.
"D-Daddy... H-Harder..." Ahyeon gasped.
The slap of skin against skin filled my apartment, her thighs trembling where they gripped my hips—desperate, clinging. Her glorious tits bounced with each thrust, the morning sun slowly burning my skin like the first time I crash landed.
That was in '43, when I tried yet failed to protect Admiral Yamamoto from a surprise American attack. I really thought that was the end of me for my failure to protect such a man who was a close second to the Emperor himself.
But a couple more years and one final crash just outside of Tokyo's coast ended my career—fractured pelvis, shattered ribs, and burns that never healed right. Funny how war scars you in ways no surgeon could fix.
Ahyeon's nails raked down my chest now, dragging over those old burns like she could erase them with her touch, her breath coming in ragged little whimpers against my ear.
"D-Daddy, don't stop—" Her plea broke off into a sharp cry as I angled deeper, my thumbs digging into the soft flesh of her hips to hold her still.
And that was when I truly lost sense of control. I plow myself in and out of the little girl like a man possessed!
My heart rate was through the roof! My adrenaline was at an all time high, like the many times I relied on instinct when all seemed lost and I was ready to fall with my plane.
But instead of blood, I was drowning in Ahyeon—her slick heat squeezing me tight with every thrust, her sweat-slicked body arching beneath me like she was trying to merge with my skin.
Her moans grew louder, less controlled, her fingers twisting in the sheets before she suddenly grabbed my wrists and pinned them beside her head—her strength surprising me even now.
"No more thinking," she panted, her hips bucking up to meet mine, "just feel me."
The slap of flesh grew louder, her moans mingling with the distant hum of Tokyo waking up outside—bicycle bells, vendors calling, all of it fading beneath the sound of her nails scraping my shoulders. Her thighs clamped tighter around my waist, her back arching off the mattress as her climax hit, her cunt pulsing around me in rhythmic waves that dragged a ragged groan from my throat.
I didn't pull out. Couldn't. Not when she was looking at me like that—eyes glazed, lips parted, her fingers trembling where they clutched my wrists.
"Yes, daddy! Fill me up! Cum inside me!"
And that's when I said 'Fuck it!'
I pushed one last time and felt myself blow up deep down inside her! Every drop and every spurt of my jizz was felt all over my dick, hot, warm, like burning fire in the middle of winter! Ahyeon arched her back with a loud gasp—almost a scream—her body shuddering violently as she took every last ounce of me.
The girl took it, she always did. Except this time, she felt soft... So soft... Like the most delicate silk I've ever touched. My hips jerked involuntarily, my cock twitching inside her as she clenched around me—milking me dry.
"Daddy," she whimpered, her voice breaking as tears spilled down her cheeks—not from pain, but something deeper.
Her fingers traced my lips shakily, her breath hitching when I kissed her fingertips, tasting salt and sweat.
I don't know what will happen after this. But whatever we are right now, I don't want to lose it.
Notes: I had a request some time ago about a WW2 Veteran-idol kind of fic.
If you’re still around maybe this will do? His request was a German veteran though but the Japanese was a lot easier and made more sense.
As much as I’d like to though to make a former German soldier and idol pairing, I don’t know up to what extent is the Tumblr TOS on the subject of N*zis. Even I do not like having to obscure words like that.
So yeah, enjoy Ahyeon. SHE CAN SO FUCKING GET IT!!!
First of all my name is Mark Barr; I'm forty-six years old and an architect. I'm no Remington Steele or Tom Cruise, whichever generation you come from; but I would like to think that at six foot two and a hundred and ninety pounds I can still cut a decent manly pose. We have an in home gym in our basement that I will admit I probably could and should use more; but find the time.
MY wife's name is Dara, she teaches English at our local high school. No our sex life isn't terrible, and no she doesn't screw every male in town. Like me; at forty-five age has caught up to her a bit; her 36C's hang a big heavier on her chest, and her hips might be a bit fuller after two kids; but she has an ass you could grip all night long.
Last night we were getting frisky after going to bed. We have two children by the way. Our oldest son is twenty-two and he attends state university. Our youngest is Yujin, our nineteen year old daughter; who attends local community college. She decided the first two years were basic education and she could just as easily get it at community college as she could at university; and at half the cost. Leave it to Yujin to be logical about these things.
Anyway, back to where I was. Things were beginning to warm up, when Dara started in about me not being 'into it'. She wanted me to be more assertive and more verbal; I just wanted to enjoy the sensations. It was our usual disagreement.
Of course it didn't help when I gave a smart remark about fucking her tight wet cunt; Dara can be rather reserved about some things. Needless to say things deteriorated down from there, ending when Dara turned on her side in a huff; calling off our little tryst.
The next morning I tried to apologize and be more romantic; but the damage was done. Dara commented about how she was tired she was the only putting anything into our lovemaking; then off to the mall she went in a huff.
Being a Saturday morning, I headed to my office; I figured I could get some work done since getting my blue balls off didn't seem to be on the agenda.
My office used to be our sons bedroom, I had converted it when he entered his second year at university and it was evident he had no plans on returning. I settled in my chair and flipped on my computer, I could hear Yujin's music rumbling through the wall since her bedroom was right beside the office.
I sat waiting for the system to boot up my mind wandering. Like all men, I have fantasies, and one of them was recurring. To just once have a partner to go through the entire act with and never say a word. Too just know what each other wanted, and to do it; no directions, no reminders; just synchronized sex.
It startled me when I realized someone was standing beside my chair. I swiveled slightly and found Yujin standing there staring at me. How to describe Yujin? Would you call her willowy? Not really I would have to say.
She took more after her maternal grandmother than either her mom or I. Like Grandma Nora she barely stood over five feet tall, and I bet the girl weighed a whopping hundred pounds at best. Her size belied her strength, which could be seen in those tanned and tones legs; strengthened from four years of volleyball and girls soccer.
The same legs that were on display right now as she stood by my chair in her night shirt, which barely ended below her ass. But it wasn't her ass my eyes landed on when I turned. I would say Yujin's breasts were probably a 34C; which you might consider normal for most women, but when you put them on that small frame, it made them look huge.
At that moment I was staring right at them, as two points pressed against the fabric of her night shirt. I didn't usually perv over my daughters breasts, but when they are eye level it's kind of hard not to.
I pulled my eyes away from what I knew were her braless breasts and looked up. Yujin has long auburn hair that she usually keeps in a ponytail. When she lets it hang loose like she was this morning, it falls in waves to frame her face, and what I consider to be one of her best features. Those big brown doe like eyes that looked at me now.
I stared up at her, wondering how much this was going to cost me this time. Let's be real, Yujin is a teenage girl; and if she could get away with it she would max out my credit cards.
I sat in dumb shock as Yujin reached down and gripped the armrests of my chair, finishing my turn until I faced her. Then, without uttering a word, she began to climb onto my lap.
Let me say here that my office chair is not what you think. When you spend as much time as I do sitting in it; you tend to get the one you like. My chair had bigger armrests for me to lean on; ones Yujin used quite well as she levered herself up. The seat was a bit wider than most, allowing me to shift around. Yujin used that width as she slid her slender legs along the outside of mine, straddling me.
The whole motion caught me so off guard I was totally mute. Yujin had never been the clinging 'sit on daddy's lap' kind of girl. Oh she was loving and affectionate, but never like this.
Yujin positioned herself and I realized she wasn't climbing into my lap; she had climbed ONTO my lap. MY eyes must have enlarged to double their size as my nineteen year old daughter lowered herself onto my lap.
That tight night shirt slid up those tanned thighs until the edge of her panties peeked out. I felt pure heat descend and then press into my groin. I have news guys; I challenge any male out there to tell me what would happen if a nubile nineteen your old suddenly pressed her heated sex down onto his bulge. You got it; my cock reared its lions head in mere seconds.
I saw the hint of a smile cross Yujin's face as she felt that growing bulge under her. I opened my mouth to ask her what the hell she was doing. Suddenly one hand shot up from the arm rest and two soft fingers tapped at my lips, her head shaking no.
I closed my mouth, and damn near groaned when she gripped the arms again, and began to slowly grind her body into me. I stared into her large brown eyes as that hint of a smile returned when she felt me pulse under her.
That was quickly replaced by a glassy look as she shifted her hips, sliding those panty covered lips up and then back down my now huge bulge.
I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. My hands lifted from the arm rests, my hands slipping around her trim waist; and I pulled her harder onto me.
I felt her shudder at the increased contact, and her head came down to rest on my shoulder. Dear God she had just given me the green light to dry hump her wet pussy.
Before I knew what I was doing, my hands slipped around her waist and I gripped the firmest ass I had held in my hands in over twenty years. I felt her teeth softly graze my neck, her silent acknowledgement to continue.
I picked up the pace, my hips pressing up into her; my bulge pressing into the crease of her panties. The sheer intensity and the suddenness coupled to bring me to the edge much faster than I really wanted. I wanted to cum so badly it hurt, but I wanted HER to cum also.
Then the flood gates opened; I felt her body twitch as her hard nipples pressed into my chest.
"Nnnngggggggg" she gave a small groan as her belly erupted.
Yujin was cumming; and she was cumming on MY cock. I lost it. With a grunt I pushed my hips up, my balls spasming. I felt a gush of hot cum pump into my briefs as Yujin trembled on my lap.
Yujin raised her head and her eyes stared deep into mine as I felt her shudder on me a second time; I could feel the rise in the wetness and heat pressed against my groin as she soaked through her panties.
I watched her as my cock pulsed a second and then third time as I literally flooded my briefs; God I hadn't cum this hard in years. That small smiled swept across her lips as I released my frustrations.
Reluctantly I released her ass as she slid from my lap, standing in front of me. Just as her night shirt slid back into place, my eyes glanced down and I caught the vision of her dark cream stained panties molded to her swollen lips.
Yujin leaned down and lightly pressed her lips to mine. I could only sit and watch, basking in the after-glow as she silently walked from my office. I wanted to get up and march to her room and demand she explain what the hell had just happened. But then I thought, what do I ask? How do you ask your daughter why she just rubbed one out on your hard cock? Of course, that would mean I would have to explain my hard cock; or worse, my orgasm.
Later that night, after the house had grown quiet; I rolled onto my side on the bed, and slowly slid my hand up my wife's bare thigh. I had been in an almost constant state of horniness since that morning, and now was the perfect time to release it.
Surprisingly Dara was elated at my sudden aggression, as I told her in a hushed voice exactly what I wanted to do to her body. Things were way past getting hot and heavy, when my hormonal brain short circuited and I did the unthinkable; I asked my wife for a blowjob.
Now I have to say, don't be too hard on Dara; she grew up in a very conservative home. It had taken me a few years just to convince her sex was more than procreation. It had been the work of two decades just to get here to admit she enjoyed fucking.
Unfortunately there were still a few things on her 'dirty' list. Anal sex was an absolute no-no; and any kind of oral was something only whores did, not good wives.
At first I tried to push the idea; come on it was just a simple blowjob. Then I tried to back pedal, but the damage had been done. The mood evaporated faster than if the pope had walked in the room.
Dara turned and fell asleep, still muttering about the indecency of men. I tried to go to sleep; but my aching balls were just too insistent. Slipping out of bed, I looked down at Dara, listening to her even breathing, and with a sigh headed down to my office.
Because we had been just about to have sex, I wasn't wearing my usual pajama pants, so I slipped on my robe and padded down the hall. In my chair I flipped on the monitor and pulled up the internet.
I should say that Dara was also death on porn and masturbating; if she had any idea of what I was doing; she would have flipped a cork. But, unlike her it was hard for me to just turn that switch off.
Pulling up one of my favorite sites, I spent a little while on MILF's and then watched a nice hot gangbang; but oral sex was still occupying my mind. I pulled up a blowjob compilation and settled into my chair.
I hadn't been at it more than ten minutes, and there she was again. My first realization was when she gently tugged on the back of my office chair, pulling me back slightly from the screen.
I watched as Yujin silently slid around my chair to stand between me and the computer screen. Her night shirt this time was different. It was one of her outsized ones and it hung on her small frame like a loose sack. I admit I was a bit disappointed to not see the curve of her breasts.
Considering what we had done earlier in the day, it seemed to be a moot point I was sitting there with my robe open and my hard cock gripped in my fist.
Sometimes things work in ways you never plan, it happened then. Yujin turned and looked at the screen behind her; just as a young brunette swallowed the hard cock of a man who had to be at least twice her age. I didn't plan it that way I swear; it was just one of the scenes from the compilation.
When Yujin turned back to me she had a smoldering look in her eyes; I almost choked as I watched her silently kneel between my spread thighs. I felt my hand brushed aside and then slender fingers wrap around my cock; as if in a daze I sat there and watched as she leaned in and planted a soft wet kiss on the tip of my cock. I shuddered and tried not to blow my load right then.
Her doe like brown eyes look up at me, her delicate mouth opened; and Yujin leaned in and swallowed my cock. Now I'm not hung like a porn star, but I am respectable seven or so inches; so don't get me wrong.
And this teenage nymph didn't suck me in; she literally swallowed me to the damn root. I wanted to scream at how wrong this was, to tell her to stop. What did I do? I reached down and locked my fingers in her dark auburn hair, and surrendered to the sensation.
I couldn't tear my eyes away as her mouth began to bob up and down, sliding along the full length of my shaft. Her eyes never left mine as I heard the most obscene sucking sounds. It was a vision hotter than any porn scene I had ever seen.
Yujin cupped my balls, gently massaging them; I couldn't suppress the small groan that passed my lips. Her eyes twinkled with that smoldering look; and fuck if she didn't pick up the pace.
I was lost, totally lost. My hips began to pump up as I fucked into her hot mouth. I watched her cheeks puff out as she slid down; then felt those pursed lips along my shaft as she pulled back. I had asked for a blowjob, and I was getting the hottest one of my life; from my daughter.
My breathing was hot and ragged, echoing in my office; as the wet sounds of Yujin's mouth blended with it. Popping my throbbing cock out of her mouth, she tilted and lowered her head, sucking in my sensitive balls.
As her small hand slid up and down my slick stalk, I lifted my ass straight off the chair. Holy fuck did this girl know how to blow a guy. For a brief moment dad kicked in and I wondered where she had gotten so good at this; then the raging male took hold as my balls began to tighten.
Yujin felt my cock throb in her grip, and my balls pull tighter. Her mouth released my boiling sac and slammed back over the crowned head of my cock. Once again her doe like eyes locked to mine, watching my face…waiting.
I didn't even realize I had been holding my breath; as with a huge expulsion of air my nuts blew. I saw my cock jerk in her grip, and she never moved her mouth as the first blast of my molten cream filled her mouth.
"Mmmmmmmmmm" I heard her hum as she began to swallow my hot load.
It was the first sound I had heard her make; and between her hum of approval, and the vibration; I shot a second thick wad down her throat. This little nineteen year old hussy; my loving daughter Yujin; knelt between my lewdly spread thighs and took every hot drop I had.
If it hadn't been for the fact I had watched the whole thing I would never have believed it. I felt her hot mouth slowly pull off my now softening cock. Rising to her feet in front of me, I watched her reach up with one slender finger and scoop up the trickle of thick cum that had oozed from the corner of her mouth. With a wonderfully wicked smile, she slid that cum covered finger into her mouth, and sucked it clean.
I was beside myself with lust; I had never wanted someone as badly as I wanted Yujin at that moment. I leaned forward and slid my hands up those smooth thighs. She held perfectly still as my fingers found the elastic edge of her panties, and slowly pulled them down.
Yujin stepped out of the flimsy cloth, and as she watched I brought the moist warm material to my face, inhaling deeply of her scent. It was as if she knew; as she slowly slid back onto the edge of my desk, sliding her loose night shirt upward.
I stared as more of her flesh came into view; and then my eyes locked on the smooth bare lips. They were swollen with desire, and glistened with her juices; it drove me crazy to realize this was making her as hot as it was me.
Reaching up I gripped those firm thighs, opening them further, watching the petal open and her pink interior open for me. I could have kissed my way to her, or even teased her by licking; it was too late.
Just like Yujin had done, I scooted forward in my chair, and drove my head been her thighs. Her entire body spasmed in my grip as my tongue sliced between those open lips and probed deep inside her.
I felt her thighs rise slightly, pressing against the sides of my head; her small hands reaching down to grip the back of my head. She tugged at the back of my head, grinding my mouth into her. I felt her clit against the bridge of my nose and I pushed into her.
I sucked her warm cream into my mouth, and then teased along her lips. I felt her shudder as the fat of my tongue slid across her throbbing clit.
Yujin tugged at the hair on the back of my head, tilting my head upward. My eyes slid up her belly, and across her now bare breasts. God, when did she take off her night shirt?
My eyes locked with hers, large brown saucers staring down at me; with a burning lust lighting her face. I sucked in on her clit, and then bit it lightly with my teeth. Her eyes fluttered but never left my face.
Reaching down one hand, she took mine in hers. Lifting our hands, she placed the flat of my palm against her firm round breast. I have to tell you that Dara has beautiful breasts, and I love giving them the special attention they deserve; but God help me there is something about the breasts of a nineteen year old.
They stand proud out from her tiny body, firm and full; yet are pliant and soft when you knead them. The nipples are puffy and swollen with desire with dark areoles that crinkle under your touch.
As I sat there, staring into her eyes, I felt and saw every signal her body gave. Her nipple hardened like small rock under my palm; I felt her thighs begin to quiver against my cheeks. Her fingers at the back of my head curled like talons as she gripped me tighter.
I silently lifted my other hand to between her thighs, hidden just under my chin and waited. I saw her eyelids flutter and knew; driving a single fat finger between her swollen lips and deep into her.
"Daddy" a soft whisper escaped her lips.
Yujin's eyes popped open wide in surprise as she felt her tight walls stretched; her body gave a violent jerk and I watched the muscles in her belly flex. Her eyes never left mine as a hot gush of fluids filled my mouth.
I sat there and drank deeply of my daughters' sweet cream as she watched. When the second gush washed out of her, I deliberately let it soak into my face and drip down my chin; reveling in her smell.
I could feel her body start to slowly settle onto the desk as her orgasm ebbed. I pulled my face from between her thighs, running my tongue over my lips. Yujin released my head and as she pulled her hand back, her finger traced along my glistening cheek.
I watched shock as she raised that wet finger to her own lips, and as I stared at her, licked the juices clean. God damn she was going to be the death of me.
I eased back into my chair as Yujin slipped from the desk. Silently she reached down and retrieved the discarded panties. Instead of slipping them back on, she bent slightly and drew the wadded cloth along her soaked pussy.
With the most satisfied smile I had ever seen on her face, she turned and deposited the now soaked cloth onto my desk next to my keyboard. Leaning down her soft lips once again brushed mine.
I watched her tanned legs as she walked from my office; and when I glanced at the clock I realized we had been in here for almost an hour. The entire time only one word had been spoken; when she whispered daddy.
Rising from my chair I headed back to the master bedroom, I slipped into the bathroom and used a warm washcloth to rinse my face. Sliding into bed, I could hear Dara's soft breathing. For the first time in I couldn't remember how long I drifted into a sated sleep.
For the next week Yujin and I basically lived a normal life. It wasn't that we were avoiding each other; but just between her school schedule and my work; nothing ever connected. Thursday Dara finally forgave me, and we enjoyed a nice romp in bed that night.
Like I said before, sex with Dara was good; she is a very passionate and sexy woman. But I had to admit to myself, that even after I had filled her full of hot cream; there was a gaping difference between her and Yujin.
While Dara was passionate and verbal as always; there was a level of intensity that had come with the silence I shared with Yujin. As I lay there in the dark, hearing Dara's soft breathing, I thought about what would happen between Yujin and I. I knew things had crossed the line long ago; I just wasn't sure how far things would actually go.
It shouldn't come as a surprise when it wasn't Yujin that instigated the next time; it was more Dara than anything. That Sunday evening, when I thought Yujin was with friends, I snuck up behind Dara in the kitchen while she was preparing dinner.
I wrapped my arms around her body, my hands cupping her full breasts. My lips kissed along her neck as I pressed into her ass from behind.
"Not now" my wife said sharply.
I tried to entice her with soft words as I squeezed her soft breasts. I was startled when she reached up and gently removed my hands.
"It's not bedtime" she reprimanded me. "Besides we just did it the other day, your insatiable." Her words hit home.
The other day, Jesus Christ that was three days ago, is more than once a week too much? We used to have sex every couple of days. What really hit hard was Dara's next comment.
"I did it for you Thursday, why do you need it so often?" she asked.
My hands dropped to my side and I backed up. I tried to say something about when two people are in love; but the same comments about love and sex being totally different came back at me.
I just wasn't up to a fight right then; so with a raging hard cock, I left the kitchen. I figured head to my office and back to the usual. I knew Dara would be in the kitchen cooking for at least an hour; and she would think I was working. Time for the usual porn release I reasoned.
Just when I reached the door to my office, instead I kept walking; and to this day I could not tell you why. I actually thought Yujin wasn't home, so I really had no reason to approach her bedroom door.
I admit to being surprised when I saw Yujin in her room, standing at her dresser. She was layering on her lipstick as she looked in the mirror. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top that gave off the fact she wasn't wearing a bra as her pert breasts pushed at the tight thin cloth.
Worse was the tight denim skirt she was wearing. The damn thing barely went below her ass cheeks, showcasing her tanned lean legs. The curve of her ass just screamed for my hands.
Silently I stepped into her room and pulled the door shut behind me. I knew she heard the sound, and her eyes flickered across me through the mirror. Her eyes went lower and I knew she could see the state I was in, let's be real you can't exactly hide more than seven inches of hard cock in shorts even if they are khaki's.
Looking back up into my eyes, I saw a smile spread over those glossed lips. Yujin lowered the lipstick tube to the dresser, and then watched my face as she bent down and slid her panties down from under that skirt.
Reaching back she gripped the hem of that short skirt, and then inch by inch slid it higher. God those perfect firm ass cheeks came into view as she slid her skirt up around her waist.
Leaning forward, Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser, and then slowly thrust that beautiful ass out at me.
I looked into the mirror and saw her smoldering eyes watching me, inviting me. I could tell by the glint of her eyes in the mirror she was waiting. She had offered and now the rest was entirely up to me.
Without even a thought of the woman downstairs, I stepped up behind her. My fingers unsnapped my shorts, and pulled both my shorts and briefs down until they joined her panties on the floor.
My cock was so hard it stood out straight like a thick pole from my body. It felt like I could cut diamonds with it, it was so hard. Wearing what had to be at least three or four inch heels, it gave Yujin a slightly higher position than normal. I caught movement as she slowly spread her feet apart.
If that wasn't an invitation, I didn't know what the hell was. I stepped closer and reached down; gripping my cock I aimed the swollen head at her wet hole. When I had nestled the fat head between those soggy lips, I looked up into her eyes in the mirror.
An almost imperceptible nod of Yujin's head was all it took. I reached down and gripped that oh so slim waist, and I pushed forward. Just like the last time we were together like this, our eyes stayed locked in the mirror; I couldn't have torn mine away if I had wanted to.
Tight was not the word as my fat head pushed against her wet lips Her fresh young pussy was resisting the invasion, until I flexed my knees and aimed a bit straighter; and then it happened.
"Ooohhhhhh" Yujin moaned softly as the head slipped inside.
"Godddddd" I hissed in a low voice as a hot velvet vise gripped my cock head.
It was done; we had crossed the last line. I stood in my daughters' bedroom, while my wife prepared dinner; and began to push every inch of my dick into her nineteen year old body.
While part of my brain registered how wrong this was; the nerve fibers in my cock lit on fire as pure heat wrapped around me. I watched Yujin's eyes grow wide as I pushed again, I could feel her walls ripple as I slid my thick cock in.
Any thought this was one sided vanished when Yujin gripped the front edge of the dresser, and with a soft grunt shoved her ass back against me. The move sank close to six inches of my length inside her; close but not quite all and I wanted every inch in her.
For the first time I broke eye contact with her; looking down between our bodies I began to pull back. It was erotic; it was obscene and it was about the hottest thing I had ever witnessed. My thick cock started to slide out, and her pussy, so tightly wrapped around me, the lips stretched out and slid along my shaft.
I heard a soft sucking noise the room was so quiet. Juice glistened on my shaft as I saw for the first time just how wet she was. This wasn't just for me…Yujin WANTED this.
When just the crowned head rested inside her, I looked back into the mirror at Yujin's face. Gone was my innocent daughter; I stared into the feral eyes of a woman demanding to be fucked.
"Fuck" I grunted softly.
"Shit" Yujin gasped.
They weren't commands or even demands; but a unified expression of pleasure. At the same moment I gripped her hips and jammed forward again; Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser and shoved her firm ass back at me.
When my hips came to rest against her ass, and I realized my cock was buried to the root inside her; I lost control. I felt the first blast of hot cum tear out of my balls; it shot down the length of my cock and spewed into her tight cunt.
I saw a look of surprise cross her face in the mirror as she felt that increased pressure deep in her belly while I filled her. I knew she had to feel the heat, to know her father was pumping his seed into her.
She did; I watched as Yujin's eyes slowly rolled back in raw pleasure; her body trembled; and a hot gush of liquid fire soaked my cock and balls.
I couldn't believe I was cumming already; I hadn't cum this quickly since I was a teenager. Any doubts I had about what we were doing vanished as the second thick rope filled her. Yujin slid her body forward, and then reversed direction and literally slammed her ass back against me.
Her face was a mask of lust; flushed hot and glistening with sweat as she rocked, fucking herself on me. I just held still as Yujin used my body for her pleasure; I had never experienced this and the sensations were new and sweeping through me.
Yujin's walls gripped me tight as she impaled herself on me again and again. God I had never felt a woman so tight, so volcanic hot. If it hadn't been for the fact I hadn't encountered a hymen, I almost would have sworn she was a virgin.
Between those tight walls, and rippling muscles I was staring down at my cock, still steel hard and coated with the froth of our combined juices. If this had been Dara and I, we would have rolled over in bed and been asleep within moments. It was more than evident that even though her belly was full of my thick cum; Yujin was far from being done.
I gripped her slender hips and began to move my pelvis, matching her rhythm. The soft sound of flesh slapping blended with the heavy breathing in the air.
I could feel her walls starting to tighten around me again, God she was going to cum again. I leaned over her sweat slick back; and reaching around her slight form I gripped one of the breasts. I cupped and then kneaded the firm flesh; rolling that fat nipple between my fingers. I could feel her whole body begin to quiver as she climbed again.
I felt like a man possessed as I increased the pace again. My hips were now hammering into her small body as I took her. Yujin matched me blow for blow with her rocking hips. I felt her hot juices flowing like a river as I pounded into her. The hot smell of sex quickly filled the air as we rutted like two silent animals.
I could hear her nails drag across the top of the dresser, I knew she was perched right on the edge; but somehow was holding back. I looked up into the mirror and saw those large doe eyes staring back at me.
Yujin was past smoldering, not even lusty could describe what I saw. It was more primal, almost hungry as she stared at me. I felt my cock throb deep inside her; as that small smile crept onto her lips
Turning slightly, Yujin brought one hand back to rest on my chest; God it looked so tiny compared to my broad chest. I stared back into the mirror as her hand slid down my chest, her fingers finding my rock hard nipple and she gripped it.
Yujin just held still, staring…waiting. Wet sucking now filled the room as my cock sliced in and out of her. I don't know what signal I gave; there must have been one. Just as my nuts hit critical, her fingers gave a violent twist.
I felt a burning pain rocket down my chest at almost the same instant as my balls spasmed; it felt like a bomb went off in my entire groin. I wanted to scream but the sheer shock overwhelmed me; where the hell had she learned THAT?
Almost against my will I rammed my hips forward, pinning her small frame against the dresser as I drove my cock deep; and God do I mean deep. I actually felt the swollen tip of my cock press into the spongy surface of her cervix as every inch rammed into her tiny body.
"Yujin" I gasped.
My balls jerked…my cock jerked…my entire body spasmed; as the first volley of hot seed erupted and washed the opening of her womb. I leaned into her more, her breasts mashed against the cool wood as I emptied every fucking drop I had.
"Daddy" Yujin gave a soft whine.
If my head hadn't been pressed against hers I probably would have never heard her. It sent a shiver down my spine; it wasn't just passion or lust, but the whine of total surrender as she accepted my seed into her belly.
You know how when you are sick, and when you throw up so hard you swear your shoes or socks would come out of your mouth. That was the only thing I could think of for how violently I came. I wouldn't have been surprised in the least if my balls would have shot out the end of my dick.
I poured so much spunk into my daughter's slim body; I felt a glob ooze out around my thick cock and heard it splatter to the floor between her spread feet. Through it all Yujin watched my eyes, silently accepting my load with that sultry smile.
I eased up on her trapped body, still trying to catch my breath. Yujin simply watched me in the mirror as I slowly pulled out my finally softening cock.
As I pulled totally free, Yujin finally moved. Bending down she retrieved her cast aside panties. I stood and pulled my brief's and shorts back into place as she stepped into her panties and then drew them up her hips. I could actually see a wet spot form on the gusset as another thick wad of mixed cream tried to escape.
Yujin patted the thin cloth as if she were trying to tell that sticky slime to stay inside. She stood on her tip toes to reach and softly kissed me on the lips. As she settled her skirt back into place, there was only one thing I could do. Silently I turned and walked from her room and back down to the kitchen.
Dara had just set the table as I arrived, and I couldn't help but notice there were only two plates. I started to ask why when I heard Yujin's lilting voice coming from the front door.
"I should be back about eleven" Yujin called out as I heard the front door close behind her.
"Is Yujin going out?" I asked; trying to keep my voice steady.
"She said something about a music festival and a couple of friend's" Dara said dismissively.
I settled at the table, trying to reconcile in my brain that what I had thought was my sweet innocent Yujin, was heading out with friends; with her belly full of my hot cream.
The sheer nastiness sent a shiver down my back. Though what we had shared had been by far the most intense sex I had ever experienced; I resolved that the two of us needed to have a talk. Both about what was happening and why; and also where things were going between us.
At this point I have to admit things were so damned hot with Yujin, I honestly didn't have a lot of guilt as far as Dara was concerned. We still had sex now and then; which seemed to fit her preferences just fine.
I kept meaning to ask Yujin, to pull her aside and have a hard talk; but it never quite worked out. Every time we did find alone time; hardly a single word was exchanged, as I fucked her like a madman. Each time was totally unplanned, and hotter than the one before.
On one occasion I was under her car in the garage, on a creeper; for those that don't know you lie on your back and roll under the car on it. I was just draining her oil, when I felt a pair of small hands undo the belt and front of my jeans. I just lay there gasping as this nineteen year old vixen drained my balls. I came so hard I almost smacked my head on the underside of her car.
One of the hottest was when Yujin talked with her mother through the open kitchen window, while I pounded her from behind. They had been sunning in the backyard together, and seeing that firm tight ass in a bright yellow bikini was too much for my hormones.
When Dara asked if she was coming back out, Yujin's comment about coming any moment; followed by a hot gush of pussy juice over my cock; let's just say I rivaled a volcano I blew so hard.
The one time that I did manage to corner her was the last time she headed out with her friends; this time the scent of my thick cum was fresh on her breath; the girl was driving me crazy.
When I asked her how far things were going between us, she just gave a sultry smile. When I pressed about what we were doing was not only immoral but illegal, she gave a soft laugh.
"I like to fuck daddy, and so do you; so what's the problem?" she shot back at me.
When I asked about her mother, that was when she turned those smoldering eyes on me.
"Don't sweat it dad" she whispered after she softly kissed me.
But I did sweat it; at least for three days; and then everything came to a head. The world of Dara and I collided head on with the world of Yujin and I; in a way I never saw coming.
It was Monday and I had been at a build site that morning. The weather turned shitty so we called it a day by early afternoon. I knew it wasn't my normal time to head home, but I just wasn't in the mood to return to the office for a mere hour and a half.
I pulled in the driveway, cut the car engine and headed through the front door. Just as I closed the front door I froze.
"OH fuck yes eat me baby" rolled out from upstairs.
I felt my blood rage through me. Who the FUCK was she with? OK, I was not the person who had any right to be jealous; but just the idea of some guy banging Dara sent me right for the stairs.
I didn't give a shit about being quiet as I bounded up the stairs; but I really didn't have to.
"Yes…yes…right there…" I heard Dara's usual verbal encouragement.
I hit the door to the bedroom like a charging bull, and literally froze on the spot. I had missed something; something VERY important. I had heard how Dara had cried out, what I hadn't thought through was WHAT she had cried out.
There, in the middle of our king sized bed, naked as the day she was born; my wife withered and squirmed through her orgasm. I could only stare as the face of my innocent daughter rose from between her mother's quivering thighs and looked over at me.
Jesus, Dara's juices dripped from her chin; and glistened on her face. Yujin opened her mouth, letting me see the pool of her mothers' cream she had sucked out. All the blood rage in me immediately dropped south of my belt.
I know for a lot of guys out there, the idea or sight of two women in a Sapphic embrace is not their thing. Sorry guys, for me erotic and hot just don't do the sight justice. I went from limp dick to raging hard from zero to three seconds.
"Don't stop…oh God baby more…" Dara moaned out. "Yessssssss" I heard her groan as Yujin's head descended back between her mother's thighs.
Dara, verbal as ever, rambled on as our daughter noisily sucked her juices out.
"Eat me…oh fuck yes…eat that cunt baby…" Dara babbled.
"Right there…oh yes…harder baby…oh FUCK!" Dara yelled as her hips jerked.
Dara was oblivious to her surroundings as Yujin sucked her clit and fucked her with her tongue. I watched two slender fingers delve deep inside Dara's pussy as Yujin started to finger her.
"God fuck me…oh shit yes…fuck me…" Dara grunted.
OK, I'm a base animal; guilty as charged. I had my shirt off in a flash and had undone my pants when Yujin tilted her head to look back at me. I could see her eyes sparkle as my rock hard cock popped out of my briefs and into view.
Yujin watched me finish stripping, and then simply nodded towards her upraised ass where she knelt between Dara's vibrating thighs. It was all the invitation I needed. Silently I stepped up to the edge of the bed, aiming I sank into Yujin in one thrust.
God it was like sliding through scalding hot butter as my cock filled her. She was dripping wet from her mother, and I was so fucking horny at this point; nothing went past her tight teenage pussy.
Yujin's head snapped up and she stared back at me with smoldering eyes. She leaned forward and then drove her ass back hard into my cock, sending it deeper into her than ever before.
That was my signal, reaching down I gripped her slender hips, and started pounding. I could hear her slurping as her face plowed between her mother's thighs. My cock was squeezed by those tight hot walls as I drove in and out.
This was not love making, this was primal, down in the gutter, fucking. I couldn't see what she was doing to her mother, but whatever it was, it was driving Dara insane.
I listened to my wife whimper and moan as our innocent nineteen year old daughter feasted on her. I picked up the pace, hammering into Yujin as I listened to Dara begin what I knew was her pre-orgasm tirade.
"That's so good baby girl" Dara moaned. "Eat momma of fuck…suck my clit…shove those fingers deep baby…" she babbled.
Then, the most amazing thing happened; Yujin pulled her head free of her mother's clenching thighs. She stared back at me with juices dripping down her chin. I could feel her walls tightening around my thick cock; I could tell she was getting close herself.
I shifted forward as Yujin leaned up her mothers' body; I could see her pert tits sliding across her mothers' as she slid up. When her face was even with Dara's; my silent lover put the final touches to her mother.
"You like that mommy" I heard her say in a little girl voice. "You like your little girls fingers buried in your cunt?"
"Yes…God help me yes" I heard Dara pant.
"My little mommy slut" Yujin's voice drove into Dara. "Letting her teenage daughter eat her wet pussy" her voice dripped with lust.
God she was driving Dara insane, I could tell by the moaning that was now constant. I could feel the tension building in my balls as I listened.
"I'd eat your pussy…with daddy's cock buried inside you" Yujin almost hissed down at her mother. "I bet you'd like that, wouldn't you mommy slut." her voice egging Dara higher.
"Oh God…Yujin…what you doing…" Dara grunted as her hips jerked.
I don't know if Dara believed it was actually happening, or if she thought Yujin was just talking; but at that moment a hot velvet glove gripped my cock. I felt hot cream pump out around my shaft, and I knew it was dripping down my daughter's thighs.
"Cumming…daddy's…" that was as far as Dara got when a deep gurgling noise came from her throat.
Dara was cumming, and hard, it had been years since I had heard that reaction from her. The fact she was cumming on her daughter's fingers; while her daughter spewed hot pussy cream all over me; was too much.
I gritted my teeth, trying not to moan or scream out. I felt my cock jerk deep inside Yujin. My daughter looked over her shoulder at me, and that sultry smile played on her lips as I filled her tight pussy with my cream.
Drained completely, I pulled my hips back; and with a soft sucking noise slid free of Yujin. I looked down and could see my thick white cum clinging to her pouty lips; I knew she had to be filled totally after that load.
I staggered back and retrieved my cast aside clothes, I looked up and Yujin was watching me silently. I started to head for the door to the bedroom, Dara had not discovered me here yet, and I wanted it to stay that way for now.
Just as I reached the bedroom door, I looked back at the pair. I watched amazed, as Yujin straddled her mother's head, and slowly lowered her cum filled pussy onto her mother's face.
Not a Dick Grayson subtitute @undertheredskirt - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook
origamiaround
romaincrisis
gamechangershow
pixelskylines
titsay
areudirty
blakekathryn
2087
snowghoul
